1. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 6.8, 7.25, 17.15, 20.20, 24.19, 31.10-13.15 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 251| 7.25. "פְּסִילֵי אֱלֹהֵיהֶם תִּשְׂרְפוּן בָּאֵשׁ לֹא־תַחְמֹד כֶּסֶף וְזָהָב עֲלֵיהֶם וְלָקַחְתָּ לָךְ פֶּן תִּוָּקֵשׁ בּוֹ כִּי תוֹעֲבַת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ הוּא׃", | 7.25. "The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire; thou shalt not covet the silver or the gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therein; for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God.", |
|
2. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 28.30 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126 | 28.30. "And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron’s heart, when he goeth in before the LORD; and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LORD continually.", |
|
3. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 118.27 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 54| 118.27. "אֵל יְהוָה וַיָּאֶר לָנוּ אִסְרוּ־חַג בַּעֲבֹתִים עַד־קַרְנוֹת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ׃", | 118.27. "The LORD is God, and hath given us light; Order the festival procession with boughs, even unto the horns of the altar.", |
|
4. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 23.9-23.15, 23.38-23.43 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 37, 54, 73, 110, 115, 183, 240| 23.9. "וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃", 23.11. "וְהֵנִיף אֶת־הָעֹמֶר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה לִרְצֹנְכֶם מִמָּחֳרַת הַשַּׁבָּת יְנִיפֶנּוּ הַכֹּהֵן׃", 23.12. "וַעֲשִׂיתֶם בְּיוֹם הֲנִיפְכֶם אֶת־הָעֹמֶר כֶּבֶשׂ תָּמִים בֶּן־שְׁנָתוֹ לְעֹלָה לַיהוָה׃", 23.13. "וּמִנְחָתוֹ שְׁנֵי עֶשְׂרֹנִים סֹלֶת בְּלוּלָה בַשֶּׁמֶן אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ וְנִסְכֹּה יַיִן רְבִיעִת הַהִין׃", 23.14. "וְלֶחֶם וְקָלִי וְכַרְמֶל לֹא תֹאכְלוּ עַד־עֶצֶם הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה עַד הֲבִיאֲכֶם אֶת־קָרְבַּן אֱלֹהֵיכֶם חֻקַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם בְּכֹל מֹשְׁבֹתֵיכֶם׃", 23.15. "וּסְפַרְתֶּם לָכֶם מִמָּחֳרַת הַשַּׁבָּת מִיּוֹם הֲבִיאֲכֶם אֶת־עֹמֶר הַתְּנוּפָה שֶׁבַע שַׁבָּתוֹת תְּמִימֹת תִּהְיֶינָה׃", 23.38. "מִלְּבַד שַׁבְּתֹת יְּהוָה וּמִלְּבַד מַתְּנוֹתֵיכֶם וּמִלְּבַד כָּל־נִדְרֵיכֶם וּמִלְּבַד כָּל־נִדְבוֹתֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר תִּתְּנוּ לַיהוָה׃", 23.39. "אַךְ בַּחֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר יוֹם לַחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי בְּאָסְפְּכֶם אֶת־תְּבוּאַת הָאָרֶץ תָּחֹגּוּ אֶת־חַג־יְהוָה שִׁבְעַת יָמִים בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן שַׁבָּתוֹן וּבַיּוֹם הַשְּׁמִינִי שַׁבָּתוֹן׃", 23.41. "וְחַגֹּתֶם אֹתוֹ חַג לַיהוָה שִׁבְעַת יָמִים בַּשָּׁנָה חֻקַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי תָּחֹגּוּ אֹתוֹ׃", 23.42. "בַּסֻּכֹּת תֵּשְׁבוּ שִׁבְעַת יָמִים כָּל־הָאֶזְרָח בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל יֵשְׁבוּ בַּסֻּכֹּת׃", 23.43. "לְמַעַן יֵדְעוּ דֹרֹתֵיכֶם כִּי בַסֻּכּוֹת הוֹשַׁבְתִּי אֶת־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּהוֹצִיאִי אוֹתָם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם אֲנִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", | 23.9. "And the LORD spoke unto Moses saying:", 23.10. "Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them: When ye are come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring the sheaf of the first-fruits of your harvest unto the priest.", 23.11. "And he shall wave the sheaf before the LORD, to be accepted for you; on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it.", 23.12. "And in the day when ye wave the sheaf, ye shall offer a he-lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt-offering unto the LORD.", 23.13. "And the meal-offering thereof shall be two tenth parts of an ephah of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto the LORD for a sweet savour; and the drink-offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of a hin.", 23.14. "And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor fresh ears, until this selfsame day, until ye have brought the offering of your God; it is a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.", 23.15. "And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the day of rest, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the waving; seven weeks shall there be complete;", 23.38. "beside the sabbaths of the LORD, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all your freewill-offerings, which ye give unto the LORD.", 23.39. "Howbeit on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruits of the land, ye shall keep the feast of the LORD seven days; on the first day shall be a solemn rest, and on the eighth day shall be a solemn rest.", 23.40. "And ye shall take you on the first day the fruit of goodly trees, branches of palm-trees, and boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook, and ye shall rejoice before the LORD your God seven days.", 23.41. "And ye shall keep it a feast unto the LORD seven days in the year; it is a statute for ever in your generations; ye shall keep it in the seventh month.", 23.42. "Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are home-born in Israel shall dwell in booths;", 23.43. "that your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am the LORD your God.", |
|
5. Hebrew Bible, Hosea, 2.21-2.22 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Kaplan (2015), My Perfect One: Typology and Early Rabbinic Interpretation of Song of Songs, 12| 2.21. "וְאֵרַשְׂתִּיךְ לִי לְעוֹלָם וְאֵרַשְׂתִּיךְ לִי בְּצֶדֶק וּבְמִשְׁפָּט וּבְחֶסֶד וּבְרַחֲמִים׃", 2.22. "וְאֵרַשְׂתִּיךְ לִי בֶּאֱמוּנָה וְיָדַעַתְּ אֶת־יְהוָה׃", | 2.21. "And I will betroth thee unto Me for ever; Yea, I will betroth thee unto Me in righteousness, and in justice, And in lovingkindness, and in compassion.", 2.22. "And I will betroth thee unto Me in faithfulness; And thou shalt know the LORD.", |
|
6. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 1.11, 28.18, 32.32 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch •albeck, h., •albeck, h. Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 15; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 61; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 1.11. "וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים תַּדְשֵׁא הָאָרֶץ דֶּשֶׁא עֵשֶׂב מַזְרִיעַ זֶרַע עֵץ פְּרִי עֹשֶׂה פְּרִי לְמִינוֹ אֲשֶׁר זַרְעוֹ־בוֹ עַל־הָאָרֶץ וַיְהִי־כֵן׃", 28.18. "וַיַּשְׁכֵּם יַעֲקֹב בַּבֹּקֶר וַיִּקַּח אֶת־הָאֶבֶן אֲשֶׁר־שָׂם מְרַאֲשֹׁתָיו וַיָּשֶׂם אֹתָהּ מַצֵּבָה וַיִּצֹק שֶׁמֶן עַל־רֹאשָׁהּ׃", 32.32. "וַיִּזְרַח־לוֹ הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ כַּאֲשֶׁר עָבַר אֶת־פְּנוּאֵל וְהוּא צֹלֵעַ עַל־יְרֵכוֹ׃", | 1.11. "And God said: ‘Let the earth put forth grass, herb yielding seed, and fruit-tree bearing fruit after its kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth.’ And it was so.", 28.18. "And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put under his head, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it.", 32.32. "And the sun rose upon him as he passed over Peniel, and he limped upon his thigh.", |
|
7. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 51.26 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 51.26. "וְלֹא־יִקְחוּ מִמְּךָ אֶבֶן לְפִנָּה וְאֶבֶן לְמוֹסָדוֹת כִּי־שִׁמְמוֹת עוֹלָם תִּהְיֶה נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃", | 51.26. "And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, Nor a stone for foundations; But thou shalt be desolate for ever, saith the LORD.", |
|
8. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 28.16 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 28.16. "לָכֵן כֹּה אָמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה הִנְנִי יִסַּד בְּצִיּוֹן אָבֶן אֶבֶן בֹּחַן פִּנַּת יִקְרַת מוּסָד מוּסָּד הַמַּאֲמִין לֹא יָחִישׁ׃", | 28.16. "Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD: Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, A tried stone, a costly corner-stone of sure foundation; He that believeth shall not make haste.", |
|
9. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 8.16, 16.7 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Kaplan (2015), My Perfect One: Typology and Early Rabbinic Interpretation of Song of Songs, 12; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 133| 8.16. "וַיָּבֵא אֹתִי אֶל־חֲצַר בֵּית־יְהוָה הַפְּנִימִית וְהִנֵּה־פֶתַח הֵיכַל יְהוָה בֵּין הָאוּלָם וּבֵין הַמִּזְבֵּחַ כְּעֶשְׂרִים וַחֲמִשָּׁה אִישׁ אֲחֹרֵיהֶם אֶל־הֵיכַל יְהוָה וּפְנֵיהֶם קֵדְמָה וְהֵמָּה מִשְׁתַּחֲוִיתֶם קֵדְמָה לַשָּׁמֶשׁ׃", 16.7. "רְבָבָה כְּצֶמַח הַשָּׂדֶה נְתַתִּיךְ וַתִּרְבִּי וַתִּגְדְּלִי וַתָּבֹאִי בַּעֲדִי עֲדָיִים שָׁדַיִם נָכֹנוּ וּשְׂעָרֵךְ צִמֵּחַ וְאַתְּ עֵרֹם וְעֶרְיָה׃", | 8.16. "And He brought me into the inner court of the LORD’S house, and, behold, at the door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east.", 16.7. "I cause thee to increase, even as the growth of the field. And thou didst increase and grow up, and thou camest to excellent beauty: thy breasts were fashioned, and thy hair was grown; yet thou wast naked and bare.", |
|
10. Hebrew Bible, Ezra, 4.3 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 139| 4.3. "וַיֹּאמֶר לָהֶם זְרֻבָּבֶל וְיֵשׁוּעַ וּשְׁאָר רָאשֵׁי הָאָבוֹת לְיִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא־לָכֶם וָלָנוּ לִבְנוֹת בַּיִת לֵאלֹהֵינוּ כִּי אֲנַחְנוּ יַחַד נִבְנֶה לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל כַּאֲשֶׁר צִוָּנוּ הַמֶּלֶךְ כּוֹרֶשׁ מֶלֶךְ־פָּרָס׃", | 4.3. "But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the rest of the heads of fathers’houses of Israel, said unto them: ‘Ye have nothing to do with us to build a house unto our God; but we ourselves together will build unto the LORD, the God of Israel, as king Cyrus the king of Persia hath commanded us.’", |
|
| 11. Hebrew Bible, Zechariah, 14 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 9 |
| 12. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, 8 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 37 |
13. Anon., 1 Enoch, 26.1-26.6 (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126 | 26.1. And I went from thence to the middle of the earth, and I saw a blessed place in which there were 26.2. trees with branches abiding and blooming [of a dismembered tree]. And there I saw a holy mountain, 26.3. and underneath the mountain to the east there was a stream and it flowed towards the south. And I saw towards the east another mountain higher than this, and between them a deep and narrow 26.4. ravine: in it also ran a stream underneath the mountain. And to the west thereof there was another mountain, lower than the former and of small elevation, and a ravine deep and dry between them: and another deep and dry ravine was at the extremities of the three mountains. And all the ravines were deep rand narrow, (being formed) of hard rock, and trees were not planted upon 26.6. them. And I marveled at the rocks, and I marveled at the ravine, yea, I marveled very much. |
|
14. Septuagint, 2 Maccabees, 10.7-10.8 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 116 | 10.7. Therefore bearing ivy-wreathed wands and beautiful branches and also fronds of palm, they offered hymns of thanksgiving to him who had given success to the purifying of his own holy place.' 10.8. They decreed by public ordice and vote that the whole nation of the Jews should observe these days every year." |
|
15. Anon., Jubilees, 8.19 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126 | 8.19. and his portion goeth towards the west through the midst of this river, and it extendeth till it reacheth the water of the abysses, out of which this river goeth forth |
|
16. Philo of Alexandria, On The Special Laws, 1.69 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 184 | 1.69. And the most evident proof of this may be found in the events which actually took place. For innumerable companies of men from a countless variety of cities, some by land and some by sea, from east and from west, from the north and from the south, came to the temple at every festival, as if to some common refuge and safe asylum from the troubles of this most busy and painful life, seeking to find tranquillity, and to procure a remission of and respite from those cares by which from their earliest infancy they had been hampered and weighed down, |
|
17. Mishnah, Gittin, 4.6-4.9, 5.8-5.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16, 69| 4.6. "הַמּוֹכֵר עַבְדּוֹ לְגוֹי אוֹ לְחוּצָה לָאָרֶץ, יָצָא בֶן חוֹרִין. אֵין פּוֹדִין אֶת הַשְּׁבוּיִים יוֹתֵר עַל כְּדֵי דְמֵיהֶן, מִפְּנֵי תִקּוּן הָעוֹלָם. וְאֵין מַבְרִיחִין אֶת הַשְּׁבוּיִין, מִפְּנֵי תִקּוּן הָעוֹלָם. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, מִפְּנֵי תַקָּנַת הַשְּׁבוּיִין. וְאֵין לוֹקְחִים סְפָרִים, תְּפִלִּין וּמְזוּזוֹת מִן הַגּוֹיִם יוֹתֵר עַל כְּדֵי דְמֵיהֶן, מִפְּנֵי תִקּוּן הָעוֹלָם: \n", 4.7. "הַמּוֹצִיא אֶת אִשְׁתּוֹ מִשּׁוּם שֵׁם רָע, לֹא יַחֲזִיר. מִשּׁוּם נֶדֶר, לֹא יַחֲזִיר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, כָּל נֶדֶר שֶׁיָּדְעוּ בוֹ רַבִּים, לֹא יַחֲזִיר. וְשֶׁלֹּא יָדְעוּ בוֹ רַבִּים, יַחֲזִיר. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, כָּל נֶדֶר שֶׁצָּרִיךְ חֲקִירַת חָכָם, לֹא יַחֲזִיר. וְשֶׁאֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ חֲקִירַת חָכָם, יַחֲזִיר. אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, לֹא אָסְרוּ זֶה אֶלָּא מִפְּנֵי זֶה. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בְּרַבִּי יְהוּדָה, מַעֲשֶׂה בְצַיְדָּן בְּאֶחָד שֶׁאָמַר לְאִשְׁתּוֹ, קוֹנָם אִם אֵינִי מְגָרְשֵׁךְ, וְגֵרְשָׁהּ. וְהִתִּירוּ לוֹ חֲכָמִים שֶׁיַּחֲזִירֶנָּה, מִפְּנֵי תִקּוּן הָעוֹלָם: \n", 4.8. "הַמּוֹצִיא אֶת אִשְׁתּוֹ מִשּׁוּם אַיְלוֹנִית, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, לֹא יַחֲזִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, יַחֲזִיר. נִשֵּׂאת לְאַחֵר וְהָיוּ לָהּ בָּנִים הֵימֶנּוּ, וְהִיא תוֹבַעַת כְּתֻבָּתָהּ, אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, אוֹמְרִים לָהּ, שְׁתִיקוּתִיךְ יָפָה לִיךְ מִדִּבּוּרִיךְ: \n", 4.9. "הַמּוֹכֵר אֶת עַצְמוֹ וְאֶת בָּנָיו לְגוֹי, אֵין פּוֹדִין אוֹתוֹ, אֲבָל פּוֹדִין אֶת הַבָּנִים לְאַחַר מִיתַת אֲבִיהֶן. הַמּוֹכֵר שָׂדֵהוּ לְגוֹי וְחָזַר וּלְקָחָהּ מִמֶּנּוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל, הַלּוֹקֵחַ מֵבִיא מִמֶּנּוּ בִכּוּרִים, מִפְּנֵי תִקּוּן הָעוֹלָם: \n", 5.8. "וְאֵלּוּ דְבָרִים אָמְרוּ מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. כֹּהֵן קוֹרֵא רִאשׁוֹן, וְאַחֲרָיו לֵוִי וְאַחֲרָיו יִשְׂרָאֵל, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. מְעָרְבִין בְּבַיִת יָשָׁן, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. בּוֹר שֶׁהוּא קָרוֹב לָאַמָּה, מִתְמַלֵּא רִאשׁוֹן, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. מְצוּדוֹת חַיָּה וְעוֹפוֹת וְדָגִים יֵשׁ בָּהֶם מִשּׁוּם גָּזֵל, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, גָּזֵל גָּמוּר. מְצִיאַת חֵרֵשׁ שׁוֹטֶה וְקָטָן, יֵשׁ בָּהֶן מִשּׁוּם גָּזֵל, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, גָּזֵל גָּמוּר. עָנִי הַמְנַקֵּף בְּרֹאשׁ הַזַּיִת, מַה שֶּׁתַּחְתָּיו גָּזֵל, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, גָּזֵל גָּמוּר. אֵין מְמַחִין בְּיַד עֲנִיֵּי גוֹיִם בְּלֶקֶט שִׁכְחָה וּפֵאָה, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם: \n", 5.9. "מַשְׁאֶלֶת אִשָּׁה לַחֲבֶרְתָּהּ הַחֲשׁוּדָה עַל הַשְּׁבִיעִית, נָפָה וּכְבָרָה וְרֵחַיִם וְתַנּוּר, אֲבָל לֹא תָבֹר וְלֹא תִטְחַן עִמָּהּ. אֵשֶׁת חָבֵר מַשְׁאֶלֶת לְאֵשֶׁת עַם הָאָרֶץ, נָפָה וּכְבָרָה, וּבוֹרֶרֶת וְטוֹחֶנֶת וּמַרְקֶדֶת עִמָּהּ, אֲבָל מִשֶּׁתַּטִּיל הַמַּיִם, לֹא תִגַּע עִמָּהּ, לְפִי שֶׁאֵין מַחֲזִיקִין יְדֵי עוֹבְרֵי עֲבֵרָה. וְכֻלָּן לֹא אָמְרוּ אֶלָּא מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. וּמַחֲזִיקִין יְדֵי גוֹיִם בַּשְּׁבִיעִית, אֲבָל לֹא יְדֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל, וְשׁוֹאֲלִין בִּשְׁלוֹמָן, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם: \n", | 4.6. "If a man sells his slave to a Gentile or [to someone living] outside the land [of Israel] the slave goes free. Captives should not be redeemed for more than their value, because of tikkun olam. Captives should not be helped to escape, because of tikkun olam. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says [that the reason is] to prevent the ill-treatment of fellow captives. Torah scrolls of the law, tefillin and mezuzoth are not bought from Gentiles at more than their value, because of tikkun olam.", 4.7. "If a man divorces his wife because of ill-repute, he cannot remarry her. If because of a vow, he cannot remarry her. Rabbi Judah says: [if he divorces her] for vows which she made in front of many people, he may not remarry her, but if for vows which she did not make in front of many people, he may remarry her. Rabbi Meir says: [if he divorces her] for a vow which requires the investigation of a sage, he may not remarry her, but if for one which does not require the investigation of a sage, he may remarry her. Rabbi Eliezer says: they only forbid that one because of that one . Rabbi Yose son of Rabbi Judah said: a case happened in Sidon of a man who said to his wife, “Konam, if I do not divorce you”, and he did divorce her, and the Sages permitted him to remarry her because of tikkun olam.", 4.8. "A man divorces his wife because she is an aylonit: Rabbi Judah says he may not remarry her, But the sages say that he may remarry her. She marries someone else and has children from him and then demands her ketubah settlement [from her first husband]: Rabbi Judah said, they say to her, “Your silence is better than your speaking.”", 4.9. "If a man sells himself and his children to a Gentile, he is not to be redeemed but his children are to be redeemed after the death of their father. If a man sells his field to a Gentile, and an Israelite bought it back, he has to bring, the purchaser must bring first fruits from it, because of tikkun olam.", 5.8. "These were the rules they laid down because of the ways of peace:A priest is called up first to read the Torah and after him a Levite and then an Israelite, because of the ways of peace. An “eruv” is placed in the room where it has always been placed, because of the ways of peace. The cistern which is nearest to the channel is filled first, because of the ways of peace. [Taking of] beasts, birds and fishes from traps [set by others] is robbery, because of the ways of peace. Rabbi Yose says that it is actual robbery. [Taking away] anything found by a deaf-mute, an idiot or a minor is robbery, because of the ways of peace. Rabbi Yose says that it is actual robbery. If a poor man strikes [down olives] on top of an olive tree, [taking the fruit] that is beneath him is robbery. Rabbi Yose says that it is actual robbery. Poor Gentiles are not prevented from gathering gleanings, forgotten sheaves, and the corners of the field, because of the ways of peace.", 5.9. "A woman may lend to another woman who is suspected of not observing the sabbatical year a fan or a sieve or a handmill or a stove, but she should not sift or grind with her. The wife of a “haver” may lend to the wife of an “am ha-aretz” a fan or a sieve and may winnow and grind and sift with her, but once she has poured water over the flour she should not touch anything with her, because we do not assist those who commit a transgression. All these rules were only said because of the ways of peace. Gentiles may be wished luck in the Sabbatical year but not Israelites and greeting may be given to them, because of the ways of peace.", |
|
18. Mishnah, Eruvin, 8.3-8.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 66| 8.3. "אַנְשֵׁי חָצֵר וְאַנְשֵׁי מִרְפֶּסֶת שֶׁשָּׁכְחוּ וְלֹא עֵרְבוּ, כֹּל שֶׁגָּבוֹהַּ עֲשָׂרָה טְפָחִים, לַמִּרְפֶּסֶת. פָּחוֹת מִכָּאן, לֶחָצֵר. חֻלְיַת הַבּוֹר וְהַסֶּלַע, גְּבוֹהִים עֲשָׂרָה טְפָחִים, לַמִּרְפֶּסֶת. פָּחוֹת מִכָּאן, לֶחָצֵר. בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים, בִּסְמוּכָה. אֲבָל בְּמֻפְלֶגֶת, אֲפִלּוּ גָבוֹהַּ עֲשָׂרָה טְפָחִים, לֶחָצֵר. וְאֵיזוֹ הִיא סְמוּכָה, כֹּל שֶׁאֵינָהּ רְחוֹקָה אַרְבָּעָה טְפָחִים: \n", 8.4. "הַנּוֹתֵן אֶת עֵרוּבוֹ בְּבֵית שַׁעַר, אַכְסַדְרָה וּמִרְפֶּסֶת, אֵינוֹ עֵרוּב. וְהַדָּר שָׁם, אֵינוֹ אוֹסֵר עָלָיו. בְּבֵית הַתֶּבֶן וּבְבֵית הַבָּקָר וּבְבֵית הָעֵצִים וּבְבֵית הָאוֹצָרוֹת, הֲרֵי זֶה עֵרוּב. וְהַדָּר שָׁם, אוֹסֵר עָלָיו. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אִם יֶשׁ שָׁם תְּפִיסַת יָד שֶׁל בַּעַל הַבַּיִת, אֵינוֹ אוֹסֵר עָלָיו: \n", 8.5. "הַמַּנִּיחַ בֵּיתוֹ וְהָלַךְ לִשְׁבּוֹת בְּעִיר אַחֶרֶת, אֶחָד נָכְרִי וְאֶחָד יִשְׂרָאֵל, הֲרֵי זֶה אוֹסֵר, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אֵינוֹ אוֹסֵר. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, נָכְרִי אוֹסֵר, יִשְׂרָאֵל אֵינוֹ אוֹסֵר, שֶׁאֵין דֶּרֶךְ יִשְׂרָאֵל לָבֹא בְשַׁבָּת. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, אֲפִלּוּ הִנִּיחַ בֵּיתוֹ וְהָלַךְ לִשְׁבּוֹת אֵצֶל בִּתּוֹ בְאוֹתָהּ הָעִיר, אֵינוֹ אוֹסֵר, שֶׁכְּבָר הִסִּיעַ מִלִּבּוֹ: \n", | 8.3. "If the tets of a courtyard and the tets of its gallery forgot and did not participate [together] in the eruv, anything that is higher than ten handbreadths belongs to the [residents of the] gallery, and anything lower belongs to the [residents of the] courtyard. The rim around a cistern, or a rock, if they are ten handbreadths high they belong to the gallery but if lower than they belong to the courtyard. To what does this apply? To one that is adjacent to the gallery, but one that is distanced from it, even if ten handbreadths high, belongs to the courtyard. And what is regarded as adjacent? One that is not further than four handbreadths.", 8.4. "If one put his eruv in a gate-house, a portico or a gallery it is not a valid eruv; And one who dwells in it does not prohibit [others from carrying if he doesn’t participate in the eruv]. [If one put his eruv] in a straw-shed, a cattle-shed, a wood-shed or storehouse it is a valid eruv; And one who dwells in it prohibits [others from carrying if he doesn’t participate in the eruv]. Rabbi Judah says: if the householder has there any ownership the resident does not prohibit.", 8.5. "One who leaves his house and goes to spend Shabbat in another town, whether he was a Gentile or an Israelite, he prohibits [the other residents from using the eruv], the words of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Judah says: he does not prohibit. Rabbi Yose says: a Gentile prohibits but an Israelite does not prohibit because it is not usual for an Israelite to return on Shabbat. Rabbi Shimon says: even if he left his house and went to spend Shabbat with his daughter in the same town he does not prohibit, since he turned his attention away.", |
|
19. Mishnah, Eduyot, 1.12-1.14, 2.1, 2.9, 5.1, 7.7 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 69, 235, 272; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 242| 1.12. "אֵלּוּ דְבָרִים שֶׁחָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי. הָאִשָּׁה שֶׁבָּאָה מִמְּדִינַת הַיָּם וְאָמְרָה מֵת בַּעְלִי, תִּנָּשֵׂא. מֵת בַּעְלִי, תִּתְיַבֵּם. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, לֹא שָׁמַעְנוּ אֶלָּא בְּבָאָה מִן הַקָּצִיר בִּלְבָד. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית שַׁמַּאי, אַחַת הַבָּאָה מִן הַקָּצִיר וְאַחַת הַבָּאָה מִן הַזֵּיתִים וְאַחַת הַבָּאָה מִמְּדִינַת הַיָּם, לֹא דִבְּרוּ בַקָּצִיר אֶלָּא בַהֹוֶה. חָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּבֵית שַׁמָּאי. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, תִּנָּשֵׂא וְתִטֹּל כְּתֻבָּתָהּ. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, תִּנָּשֵׂא וְלֹא תִטֹּל כְּתֻבָּתָהּ. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית שַׁמַּאי, הִתַּרְתֶּם אֶת הָעֶרְוָה הַחֲמוּרָה, לֹא תַתִּירוּ אֶת הַמָּמוֹן הַקָּל. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית הִלֵּל, מָצִינוּ שֶׁאֵין הָאַחִים נִכְנָסִין לַנַּחֲלָה עַל פִּיהָ. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית שַׁמַּאי, וַהֲלֹא מִסֵּפֶר כְּתֻבָּתָהּ נִלְמֹד, שֶׁהוּא כוֹתֵב לָהּ, שֶׁאִם תִּנָּשְׂאִי לְאַחֵר, תִּטְּלִי מַה שֶּׁכָּתוּב לִיךְ. חָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי: \n", 1.13. "מִי שֶׁחֶצְיוֹ עֶבֶד וְחֶצְיוֹ בֶּן חוֹרִין, עוֹבֵד אֶת רַבּוֹ יוֹם אֶחָד וְאֶת עַצְמוֹ יוֹם אֶחָד, דִּבְרֵי בֵית הִלֵּל. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית שַׁמַּאי, תִּקַּנְתֶּם אֶת רַבּוֹ, וְאֶת עַצְמוֹ לֹא תִקַּנְתֶּם. לִשָּׂא שִׁפְחָה, אֵינוֹ יָכוֹל. בַּת חוֹרִין, אֵינוֹ יָכוֹל. לִבָּטֵל, וַהֲלֹא לֹא נִבְרָא הָעוֹלָם אֶלָּא לִפְרִיָּה וּרְבִיָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה מה), לֹא תֹהוּ בְרָאָהּ לָשֶׁבֶת יְצָרָהּ. אֶלָּא, מִפְּנֵי תִקּוּן הָעוֹלָם, כּוֹפִין אֶת רַבּוֹ וְעוֹשֶׂה אוֹתוֹ בֶן חוֹרִין וְכוֹתֵב שְׁטָר עַל חֲצִי דָמָיו. חָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּבֵית שַׁמָּאי: \n", 1.14. "כְּלִי חֶרֶס מַצִּיל עַל הַכֹּל, כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית הִלֵּל. וּבֵית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵינוֹ מַצִּיל אֶלָּא עַל הָאֳכָלִין וְעַל הַמַּשְׁקִין וְעַל כְּלֵי חָרֶס. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית הִלֵּל, מִפְּנֵי מָה. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית שַׁמַּאי, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא טָמֵא עַל גַּב עַם הָאָרֶץ, וְאֵין כְּלִי טָמֵא חוֹצֵץ. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית הִלֵּל, וַהֲלֹא טִהַרְתֶּם אֳכָלִים וּמַשְׁקִין שֶׁבְּתוֹכוֹ. אָמְרוּ לָהֶם בֵּית שַׁמַּאי, כְּשֶׁטִּהַרְנוּ אֳכָלִים וּמַשְׁקִין שֶׁבְּתוֹכוֹ, לְעַצְמוֹ טִהַרְנוּ. אֲבָל כְּשֶׁטִּהַרְתָּ אֶת הַכְּלִי, טִהַרְתָּ לְךָ וָלוֹ. חָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי: \n", 2.1. "רַבִּי חֲנִינָא סְגַן הַכֹּהֲנִים הֵעִיד אַרְבָּעָה דְבָרִים. מִימֵיהֶם שֶׁל כֹּהֲנִים לֹא נִמְנְעוּ מִלִּשְׂרֹף אֶת הַבָּשָׂר שֶׁנִּטְמָא בִּוְלַד הַטֻּמְאָה עִם הַבָּשָׂר שֶׁנִּטְמָא בְּאַב הַטֻּמְאָה, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁמּוֹסִיפִין טֻמְאָה עַל טֻמְאָתוֹ. הוֹסִיף רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, מִימֵיהֶם שֶׁל כֹּהֲנִים לֹא נִמְנְעוּ מִלְּהַדְלִיק אֶת הַשֶּׁמֶן שֶׁנִּפְסַל בִּטְבוּל יוֹם בְּנֵר שֶׁנִּטְמָא בִטְמֵא מֵת, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁמּוֹסִיפִין טֻמְאָה עַל טֻמְאָתוֹ:", 2.9. "הוּא הָיָה אוֹמֵר, הָאָב זוֹכֶה לַבֵּן, בַּנּוֹי, וּבַכֹּחַ, וּבָעֹשֶׁר, וּבַחָכְמָה, וּבַשָּׁנִים, וּבְמִסְפַּר הַדּוֹרוֹת לְפָנָיו, וְהוּא הַקֵּץ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה מא) קֹרֵא הַדֹּרוֹת מֵרֹאשׁ, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית טו), וַעֲבָדוּם וְעִנּוּ אֹתָם אַרְבַּע מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה, וְנֶאֱמַר (שם), וְדוֹר רְבִיעִי יָשׁוּבוּ הֵנָּה:", 5.1. "רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, שִׁשָּׁה דְבָרִים מִקֻּלֵּי בֵית שַׁמַּאי וּמֵחֻמְרֵי בֵית הִלֵּל. דַּם נְבֵלוֹת, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי מְטַהֲרִין, וּבֵית הִלֵּל מְטַמְּאִין. בֵּיצַת הַנְּבֵלָה, אִם יֵשׁ כַּיּוֹצֵא בָהּ נִמְכֶּרֶת בַּשּׁוּק, מֻתֶּרֶת. וְאִם לָאו, אֲסוּרָה, כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹסְרִין. וּמוֹדִים בְּבֵיצַת טְרֵפָה שֶׁהִיא אֲסוּרָה, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁגָּדְלָה בְאִסּוּר. דַּם נָכְרִית וְדַם טָהֳרָה שֶׁל מְצֹרַעַת, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי מְטַהֲרִין. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, כְּרֻקָּהּ וּכְמֵימֵי רַגְלֶיהָ. אוֹכְלִין פֵּרוֹת שְׁבִיעִית בְּטוֹבָה וְשֶׁלֹּא בְטוֹבָה, כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אֵין אוֹכְלִים אֶלָּא בְטוֹבָה. הַחֵמֶת, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, צְרוּרָה עוֹמֶדֶת. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁאֵינָהּ צְרוּרָה: \n", 7.7. "הֵם הֵעִידוּ עַל אֲרוּכוֹת שֶׁל נַחְתּוֹמִים, שֶׁהֵן טְמֵאוֹת. שֶׁרַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר מְטַהֵר. הֵם הֵעִידוּ עַל תַּנּוּר שֶׁחִתְּכוֹ חֻלְיוֹת וְנָתַן חֹל בֵּין חֻלְיָא לְחֻלְיָא, שֶׁהוּא טָמֵא. שֶׁרַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר מְטַהֵר. הֵם הֵעִידוּ שֶׁמְּעַבְּרִין אֶת הַשָּׁנָה בְּכָל אֲדָר. שֶׁהָיוּ אוֹמְרִים עַד הַפּוּרִים. הֵם הֵעִידוּ שֶׁמְּעַבְּרִים אֶת הַשָּׁנָה עַל תְּנָאי. וּמַעֲשֶׂה בְרַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל שֶׁהָלַךְ לִטֹּל רְשׁוּת מֵהֶגְמוֹן בְּסוּרְיָא וְשָׁהָה לָבֹא, וְעִבְּרוּ אֶת הַשָּׁנָה עַל תְּנַאי לִכְשֶׁיִּרְצֶה רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, וּכְשֶׁבָּא אָמַר רוֹצֶה אָנִי, וְנִמְצֵאת הַשָּׁנָה מְעֻבָּרֶת: \n", | 1.12. "These are subjects concerning which Beth Hillel changed their mind and taught according to the opinion of Beth Shammai:A woman who came from overseas and said: “My husband died” may be married again; “My husband died [without children]” she must be married by her husband’s brother (the levir). But Beth Hillel says: “We have heard so only in the case of one who came from the harvesting.” Beth Shammai said to them: “It is the same thing in the case of one who came from the harvesting or who came from the olive-picking or who came from overseas; they mentioned harvesting only because that is how it happened.” Then Beth Hillel changed their mind and taught according to Beth Shammai. Beth Shammai says: “She may be married again and take her kethubah payment.” But Beth Hillel says: “She may be married again but may not take her kethubah payment.” Beth Shammai said to them: “You have permitted the graver matter of a forbidden marriage, should you not permit the lighter matter of property?” Beth Hillel said to them: “We have found that brothers do not inherit on her statement.” Beth Shammai said to them: “Do we not infer it from her marriage document in which he writes to her ‘That if you be married to another you shall take what is written for you’?” Then Beth Hillel changed their mind and taught according to the opinion of Beth Shammai.", 1.13. "Whoever is half a slave and half a free man should work one day for his master and one day for himself, according to Beth Hillel. Beth Shammai said to them: “You have set matters in order with regards to his master, but you have not set matters in order with regards to himself. He is not able to marry a slave-woman, nor is he able [to marry] a woman who is free. Is he to refrain [from marrying]? [How can he] for is it not the case that the world was created in order for people to be fruitful and multiply? For it is said, “He did not create it to be a waste; but formed it for inhabitation” (Isaiah 45:18). But for the rightful ordering of the world his master is compelled to make him free, and he writes out a bond for half his value.” Then Beth Hillel changed their mind and taught according to the opinion of Beth Shammai.", 1.14. "A vessel of earthenware can protect everything [in it from contracting impurity], according to Beth Hillel. But Beth Shammai says: “It protects only food and liquids and [other] vessels of earthenware.” Beth Hillel said to them: “Why?” Beth Shammai said to them: “Because it is [itself] impure with respect to an ignoramus, and no impure vessel can screen [against impurity].” Beth Hillel said to them: “And did you not pronounce pure the food and liquids inside it?” Beth Shammai said to them: “When we pronounced pure the food and liquids inside it, we pronounced them pure for him [the ignoramus] only, but when you pronounced the vessel pure you pronounced it pure for yourself and for him.” Then Beth Hillel changed their mind and taught according to the opinion of Beth Shammai.", 2.1. "Rabbi Hanina, chief of the priests, testified concerning four matters:Through all their days the priests never refrained from burning meat which had been defiled by an “offspring” of impurity with meat which had been made impure by a “father” of impurity, although they were [thereby] increasing its impurity by a [higher] impurity. Rabbi Akiba added: “Through all their days the priests never shrank from lighting oil which had been rendered unfit by a tevul yom in a lamp made impure by one who was made impure by a corpse, although they were [thereby] increasing its impurity by a [higher] impurity.”", 2.9. "He used to say: the father transmits to the son beauty, strength, wealth, wisdom and years. And the number of generations before Him, that shall be their appointed end: For it is said, “calling the generations from the beginning” (Isaiah 51:4) Although it is said, “And shall serve them, and they shall afflict them four hundred years” (Genesis 15:13), it is also said, “And in the fourth generation they shall come hither again” (Genesis 15:16).", 5.1. "Rabbi Judah says: there are six instances of lenient rulings by Beth Shammai and stringent rulings by Beth Hillel.The blood of a carcass: Beth Shammai pronounces it clean, And Beth Hillel pronounces it unclean. An egg found in a [bird’s] carcass: if the like of it were sold in the market, it is permitted, and if not, it is forbidden, according to the opinion of Beth Shammai. And Beth Hillel forbids it. But they agree in the case of an egg found in a trefa [bird] that it is forbidden since it had its growth in a forbidden condition. 3+4) The blood of a non-Jewish woman and the blood of purity of a leprous woman: Beth Shammai pronounces clean; And Beth Hillel says: [it is] like her spittle and her urine. One may eat fruits of the seventh year with an expression of thanks and without an expression of thanks [to the owner of the field], according to the opinion of Beth Shammai. But Beth Hillel says: one may not eat with an expression of thanks. Beth Shammai says: a waterskin [is liable to become impure only if it is] tied up and remains unimpaired. And the school of Hillel says: even if it is not tied up.", 7.7. "They testified concerning the boards of bakers, that they are impure (they can receive impurity), whereas Rabbi Eliezer declares them pure (unable to receive impurity). They testified concerning an oven which was cut into rings and sand was put between the rings that it is impure (can receive impurity), whereas Rabbi Eliezer declares it pure (unable to receive impurity). They testified that the year may be intercalated throughout the whole of Adar, whereas they used to say: only until Purim. They testified that the year may be intercalated conditionally. There was such a case with Rabban Gamaliel who went to receive permission from the governor in Syria and he delayed in coming back; and they intercalated the year on condition that rabban gamaliel should approve; and when he came back he said: I approve, and the year was intercalated.", |
|
20. Mishnah, Demai, 6.1-6.2, 6.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 199; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16, 18| 6.1. "הַמְקַבֵּל שָׂדֶה מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, מִן הַנָּכְרִי וּמִן הַכּוּתִי, יְחַלֵּק לִפְנֵיהֶם. הַחוֹכֵר שָׂדֶה מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, תּוֹרֵם וְנוֹתֵן לוֹ. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, אֵימָתַי, בִּזְמַן שֶׁנָּתַן לוֹ מֵאוֹתָהּ הַשָּׂדֶה וּמֵאוֹתוֹ הַמִּין, אֲבָל אִם נָתַן לוֹ מִשָּׂדֶה אַחֶרֶת אוֹ מִמִּין אַחֵר, מְעַשֵּׂר וְנוֹתֵן לוֹ:", 6.2. "הַחוֹכֵר שָׂדֶה מִן הַנָּכְרִי, מְעַשֵּׂר וְנוֹתֵן לוֹ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף הַמְקַבֵּל שְׂדֵה אֲבוֹתָיו מִן הַנָּכְרִי, מְעַשֵּׂר וְנוֹתֵן לוֹ:", 6.6. "בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, לֹא יִמְכֹּר אָדָם אֶת זֵיתָיו אֶלָּא לְחָבֵר. בֵּית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אַף לִמְעַשֵּׂר. וּצְנוּעֵי בֵית הִלֵּל הָיוּ נוֹהֲגִין כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי:", | 6.1. "One who has received a field from a Jew, or from a Gentile, or from a Samaritan [for a share in the produce], he divvies up the produce in front of them [without first separating tithes]. One who has hired a field from a Jew [for a fixed amount from the produce], he first gives terumah [from the rental] and then gives it to him (the field owner). Rabbi Judah said: When is this so? When he pays him [the rental with produce] of the same field and of the same kind; but when he pays him with the produce of another field or of another kind, he must [also] tithe [the rental first] and then give it to him.", 6.2. "One who has hired a field from a Gentile [for a fixed amount from the produce], he first gives tithes [from the rental] and then gives it to him (the field owner). Rabbi Judah says: even if one rented from a Gentile a field which had formerly belonged to his fathers [for a share in the produce], he first gives tithes and then gives it to him.", 6.6. "Bet Shammai says: a man may sell his olives only to a “chaver (an ‘associate’).” But Bet Hillel says: [one may sell them] even to one who only] tithes. And the pious among Bet Hillel used to act in accordance with the words of Bet Shammai.", |
|
21. Mishnah, Berachot, 5.2, 5.5, 9.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., •albeck, hanoch •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 188; Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 15; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132, 171| 5.2. "מַזְכִּירִין גְּבוּרוֹת גְּשָׁמִים בִּתְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים, וְשׁוֹאֲלִין הַגְּשָׁמִים בְּבִרְכַּת הַשָּׁנִים, וְהַבְדָּלָה בְּחוֹנֵן הַדָּעַת. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, אוֹמְרָהּ בְּרָכָה רְבִיעִית בִּפְנֵי עַצְמָהּ. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, בְּהוֹדָאָה: \n", 5.5. "הַמִּתְפַּלֵּל וְטָעָה, סִימָן רַע לוֹ. וְאִם שְׁלִיחַ צִבּוּר הוּא, סִימָן רַע לְשׁוֹלְחָיו, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁשְּׁלוּחוֹ שֶׁל אָדָם כְּמוֹתוֹ. אָמְרוּ עָלָיו עַל רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֶן דּוֹסָא, כְּשֶׁהָיָה מִתְפַּלֵּל עַל הַחוֹלִים וְאוֹמֵר, זֶה חַי וְזֶה מֵת. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, מִנַּיִן אַתָּה יוֹדֵעַ. אָמַר לָהֶם, אִם שְׁגוּרָה תְפִלָּתִי בְּפִי, יוֹדֵעַ אֲנִי שֶׁהוּא מְקֻבָּל. וְאִם לָאו, יוֹדֵעַ אֲנִי שֶׁהוּא מְטֹרָף: \n", 9.5. "חַיָּב אָדָם לְבָרֵךְ עַל הָרָעָה כְּשֵׁם שֶׁהוּא מְבָרֵךְ עַל הַטּוֹבָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים ו) וְאָהַבְתָּ אֵת יְיָ אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכָל לְבָבְךָ וּבְכָל נַפְשְׁךָ וּבְכָל מְאֹדֶךָ. בְּכָל לְבָבְךָ, בִּשְׁנֵי יְצָרֶיךָ, בְּיֵצֶר טוֹב וּבְיֵצֶר רָע. וּבְכָל נַפְשְׁךָ, אֲפִלּוּ הוּא נוֹטֵל אֶת נַפְשֶׁךָ. וּבְכָל מְאֹדֶךָ, בְּכָל מָמוֹנֶךָ. דָּבָר אַחֵר בְּכָל מְאֹדֶךָ, בְּכָל מִדָּה וּמִדָּה שֶׁהוּא מוֹדֵד לְךָ הֱוֵי מוֹדֶה לוֹ בִּמְאֹד מְאֹד. לֹא יָקֵל אָדָם אֶת רֹאשׁוֹ כְּנֶגֶד שַׁעַר הַמִּזְרָח, שֶׁהוּא מְכֻוָּן כְּנֶגֶד בֵּית קָדְשֵׁי הַקָּדָשִׁים. לֹא יִכָּנֵס לְהַר הַבַּיִת בְּמַקְלוֹ, וּבְמִנְעָלוֹ, וּבְפֻנְדָּתוֹ, וּבְאָבָק שֶׁעַל רַגְלָיו, וְלֹא יַעֲשֶׂנּוּ קַפַּנְדַּרְיָא, וּרְקִיקָה מִקַּל וָחֹמֶר. כָּל חוֹתְמֵי בְרָכוֹת שֶׁהָיוּ בַמִּקְדָּשׁ, הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים מִן הָעוֹלָם. מִשֶּׁקִּלְקְלוּ הַמִּינִין, וְאָמְרוּ, אֵין עוֹלָם אֶלָּא אֶחָד, הִתְקִינוּ שֶׁיְּהוּ אוֹמְרִים, מִן הָעוֹלָם וְעַד הָעוֹלָם. וְהִתְקִינוּ, שֶׁיְּהֵא אָדָם שׁוֹאֵל אֶת שְׁלוֹם חֲבֵרוֹ בַּשֵּׁם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (רות ב) וְהִנֵּה בֹעַז בָּא מִבֵּית לֶחֶם, וַיֹּאמֶר לַקּוֹצְרִים יְיָ עִמָּכֶם, וַיֹּאמְרוּ לוֹ, יְבָרֶכְךָ יְיָ. וְאוֹמֵר (שופטים ו) יְיָ עִמְּךָ גִּבּוֹר הֶחָיִל. וְאוֹמֵר (משלי כג) אַל תָּבוּז כִּי זָקְנָה אִמֶּךָ. וְאוֹמֵר (תהלים קיט) עֵת לַעֲשׂוֹת לַייָ הֵפֵרוּ תוֹרָתֶךָ. רַבִּי נָתָן אוֹמֵר, הֵפֵרוּ תוֹרָתֶךָ עֵת לַעֲשׂוֹת לַייָ: \n", | 5.2. "They mention [God’s] power to bring rain in the blessing for the resurrection of the dead. And they ask for rain in the blessing for [fruitful] years. And havdalah in “Who grant knowledge.” Rabbi Akiva says: he says it as a fourth blessing by itself. Rabbi Eliezer says: in the thanksgiving blessing.", 5.5. "One who is praying and makes a mistake, it is a bad sign for him. And if he is the messenger of the congregation (the prayer leader) it is a bad sign for those who have sent him, because one’s messenger is equivalent to one’s self. They said about Rabbi Hanina ben Dosa that he used to pray for the sick and say, “This one will die, this one will live.” They said to him: “How do you know?” He replied: “If my prayer comes out fluently, I know that he is accepted, but if not, then I know that he is rejected.”", 9.5. "One must bless [God] for the evil in the same way as one blesses for the good, as it says, “And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul and with all your might” (Deuteronomy 6:5). “With all your heart,” with your two impulses, the evil impulse as well as the good impulse. “With all your soul” even though he takes your soul [life] away from you. “With all your might” with all your money. Another explanation, “With all your might” whatever treatment he metes out to you. One should not show disrespect to the Eastern Gate, because it is in a direct line with the Holy of Holies. One should not enter the Temple Mount with a staff, or with shoes on, or with a wallet, or with dusty feet; nor should one make it a short cut, all the more spitting [is forbidden]. All the conclusions of blessings that were in the Temple they would say, “forever [lit. as long as the world is].” When the sectarians perverted their ways and said that there was only one world, they decreed that they should say, “for ever and ever [lit. from the end of the world to the end of the world]. They also decreed that a person should greet his fellow in God’s name, as it says, “And behold Boaz came from Bethlehem and said to the reapers, ‘May the Lord be with you.’ And they answered him, “May the Lord bless you’” (Ruth 2:. And it also says, “The Lord is with your, you valiant warrior” (Judges 6:12). And it also says, “And do not despise your mother when she grows old” (Proverbs 23:22). And it also says, “It is time to act on behalf of the Lord, for they have violated Your teaching” (Psalms 119:126). Rabbi Natan says: [this means] “They have violated your teaching It is time to act on behalf of the Lord.”", |
|
22. Mishnah, Bikkurim, 2.4, 3.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch •albeck, h., Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 183, 190; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 184| 2.4. "וְיֵשׁ בַּבִּכּוּרִים מַה שֶּׁאֵין כֵּן בַּתְּרוּמָה וּבַמַּעֲשֵׂר, שֶׁהַבִּכּוּרִים נִקְנִין בִּמְחֻבָּר לַקַּרְקַע, וְעוֹשֶׂה אָדָם כָּל שָׂדֵהוּ בִּכּוּרִים, וְחַיָּב בְּאַחֲרָיוּתָם, וּטְעוּנִים קָרְבָּן וְשִׁיר וּתְנוּפָה וְלִינָה: \n" 3.2. "כֵּיצַד מַעֲלִין אֶת הַבִּכּוּרִים. כָּל הָעֲיָרוֹת שֶׁבַּמַּעֲמָד מִתְכַּנְּסוֹת לָעִיר שֶׁל מַעֲמָד, וְלָנִין בִּרְחוֹבָהּ שֶׁל עִיר, וְלֹא הָיוּ נִכְנָסִין לַבָּתִּים. וְלַמַּשְׁכִּים, הָיָה הַמְמֻנֶּה אוֹמֵר (ירמיה לא), קוּמוּ וְנַעֲלֶה צִיּוֹן אֶל בֵּית ה' אֱלֹהֵינוּ: \n", | 2.4. "And there are [laws] which apply to bikkurim which do not [apply] to terumah or maaser sheni:For bikkurim can become acquired while still attached [to the soil]. And a man may make his entire field bikkurim; He is responsible for them; And they require a sacrifice, a song, waving and spending the night in Jerusalem." 3.2. "How were the bikkurim taken up [to Jerusalem]? All [the inhabitants of] the cities of the maamad would assemble in the city of the maamad, and they would spend the night in the open street and they would not entering any of the houses. Early in the morning the officer would say: “Let us arise and go up to Zion, into the house of the Lord our God” (Jeremiah 31:5).", |
|
23. Mishnah, Bekhorot, 2.1, 2.4, 3.1-3.2, 5.1-5.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16, 18, 62| 2.1. "הַלּוֹקֵחַ עֻבַּר פָּרָתוֹ שֶׁל נָכְרִי, וְהַמּוֹכֵר לוֹ אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁאֵינוֹ רַשַּׁאי, הַמִּשְׁתַּתֵּף לוֹ, וְהַמְקַבֵּל מִמֶּנּוּ, וְהַנּוֹתֵן לוֹ בְקַבָּלָה, פָּטוּר מִן הַבְּכוֹרָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (במדבר ג), בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל, אֲבָל לֹא בַאֲחֵרִים. כֹּהֲנִים וּלְוִיִּם חַיָּבִין. לֹא נִפְטְרוּ מִבְּכוֹר בְּהֵמָה טְהוֹרָה, (וְלֹא נִפְטְרוּ) אֶלָּא מִפִּדְיוֹן הַבֵּן וּמִפֶּטֶר חֲמוֹר: \n", 2.4. "הַמְקַבֵּל צֹאן בַּרְזֶל מִן הַנָּכְרִי, וְלָדוֹת פְּטוּרִין, וּוַלְדֵי וְלָדוֹת חַיָּבִין. הֶעֱמִיד וְלָדוֹת תַּחַת אִמּוֹתֵיהֶם, וַלְדֵי וְלָדוֹת פְטוּרִין, וּוַלדי וַלְדֵי וְלָדוֹת חַיָּבִין. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, אֲפִלּוּ עַד עֲשָׂרָה דוֹרוֹת, פְּטוּרִין, שֶׁאַחֲרָיוּתָן לַנָּכְרִי: \n", 3.1. "הַלּוֹקֵחַ בְּהֵמָה מִן הַנָּכְרִי וְאֵין יָדוּעַ אִם בִּכְּרָה וְאִם לֹא בִכְּרָה, רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל אוֹמֵר, עֵז בַּת שְׁנָתָהּ וַדַּאי לַכֹּהֵן, מִכָּאן וְאֵילָךְ סָפֵק. רָחֵל בַּת שְׁתַּיִם וַדַּאי לַכֹּהֵן, מִכָּאן וְאֵילָךְ סָפֵק. פָּרָה וַחֲמוֹר בְּנוֹת שָׁלשׁ וַדַּאי לַכֹּהֵן, מִכָּאן וְאֵילָךְ סָפֵק. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, אִלּוּ בַּוָּלָד בִּלְבַד בְּהֵמָה נִפְטֶרֶת, הָיָה כִדְבָרֶיךָ, אֶלָּא אָמְרוּ, סִימַן הַוָּלָד בִּבְהֵמָה דַקָּה, טִנוּף. וּבְגַסָּה, שִׁלְיָא. וּבְאִשָּׁה, שְׁפִיר וְשִׁלְיָא. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כֹּל שֶׁיָדוּעַ שֶׁבִּכְּרָה, אֵין כָּאן לַכֹּהֵן כְּלוּם. וְכֹל שֶׁלֹּא בִכְּרָה, הֲרֵי זֶה לַכֹּהֵן. אִם סָפֵק, יֵאָכֵל בְּמוּמוֹ לַבְּעָלִים. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב אוֹמֵר, בְּהֵמָה גַסָּה שֶׁשָּׁפְעָה חֲרָרַת דָּם, הֲרֵי זוֹ תִקָּבֵר, וְנִפְטְרָה מִן הַבְּכוֹרָה: \n", 3.2. "רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, הַלּוֹקֵחַ בְּהֵמָה מְנִיקָה מִן הַנָּכְרִי, אֵינוֹ חוֹשֵׁשׁ שֶׁמָּא בְנָהּ שֶׁל אַחֶרֶת הָיָה. נִכְנַס לְתוֹךְ עֶדְרוֹ וְרָאָה אֶת הַמַּבְכִּירוֹת מְנִיקוֹת וְאֶת שֶׁאֵינָן מַבְכִּירוֹת מְנִיקוֹת, אֵינוֹ חוֹשֵׁשׁ שֶׁמָּא בְנָהּ שֶׁל זוֹ בָּא לוֹ אֵצֶל זוֹ, אוֹ שֶׁמָּא בְנָהּ שֶׁל זוֹ בָּא לוֹ אֵצֶל זוֹ: \n", 5.1. "כָּל פְּסוּלֵי הַמֻּקְדָּשִׁין (הֲנָאָתָן לַהֶקְדֵּשׁ), נִמְכָּרִין בָּאִטְלִיז (וְנִשְׁחָטִין בָּאִטְלִיז) וְנִשְׁקָלִין בְּלִטְרָא, חוּץ מִן הַבְּכוֹר וּמִן הַמַּעֲשֵׂר, שֶׁהֲנָיָתָן לַבְּעָלִים. פְּסוּלֵי הַמֻּקְדָּשִׁין הֲנָיָתָן לַהֶקְדֵּשׁ. וְשׁוֹקְלִין מָנֶה כְנֶגֶד מָנֶה בַּבְּכוֹר: \n", 5.2. "בֵית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, לֹא יִמָּנָה יִשְׂרָאֵל עִם הַכֹּהֵן עַל הַבְּכוֹר. בֵּית הִלֵּל מַתִּירִין, וַאֲפִלּוּ נָכְרִי. בְּכוֹר שֶׁאֲחָזוֹ דָם, אֲפִלּוּ הוּא מֵת, אֵין מַקִּיזִין לוֹ דָם, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי יְהוּדָה. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, יַקִּיז, וּבִלְבַד שֶׁלֹּא יַעֲשֶׂה בוֹ מוּם. וְאִם עָשָׂה בוֹ מוּם, הֲרֵי זֶה לֹא יִשָּׁחֵט עָלָיו. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר יַקִּיז, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁהוּא עוֹשֶׂה בוֹ מוּם: \n", 5.3. "הַצּוֹרֵם בְּאֹזֶן הַבְּכוֹר, הֲרֵי זֶה לֹא יִשָּׁחֵט עוֹלָמִית, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, כְּשֶׁיִּוָּלֵד לוֹ מוּם אַחֵר, יִשָּׁחֵט עָלָיו. מַעֲשֶׂה בְזָכָר שֶׁל רְחֵלִים זָקֵן וּשְׂעָרוֹ מְדֻלְדָּל, רָאָהוּ קַסְדּוֹר אֶחָד, אָמַר, מַה טִּיבוֹ שֶׁל זֶה. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, בְּכוֹר הוּא וְאֵינוֹ נִשְׁחָט אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן הָיָה בּוֹ מוּם. נָטַל פִּגְיוֹן וְצָרַם בְּאָזְנוֹ, וּבָא מַעֲשֶׂה לִפְנֵי חֲכָמִים וְהִתִּירוּהוּ. רָאָה שֶׁהִתִּירוּ, וְהָלַךְ וְצָרַם בְּאָזְנֵי בְכוֹרוֹת אֲחֵרִים, וְאָסָרוּ. פַּעַם אַחַת הָיוּ תִינוֹקוֹת מְשַׂחֲקִין בַּשָּׂדֶה וְקָשְׁרוּ זַנְבוֹת טְלָאִים זֶה לָזֶה, וְנִפְסְקָה זְנָבוֹ שֶׁל אֶחָד מֵהֶם וַהֲרֵי הוּא בְכוֹר, וּבָא מַעֲשֶׂה לִפְנֵי חֲכָמִים וְהִתִּירוּהוּ. רָאוּ שֶׁהִתִּירוּ, וְהָלְכוּ וְקָשְׁרוּ זַנְבוֹת בְּכוֹרוֹת אֲחֵרִים, וְאָסָרוּ. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כֹּל שֶׁהוּא לְדַעְתּוֹ, אָסוּר. וְשֶׁלֹּא לְדַעְתּוֹ, מֻתָּר: \n", 5.4. "הָיָה בְכוֹר רוֹדְפוֹ, וּבְעָטוֹ וְעָשָׂה בוֹ מוּם, הֲרֵי זֶה יִשְׁחוֹט עָלָיו. כָּל הַמּוּמִין הָרְאוּיִין לָבוֹא בִידֵי אָדָם, רוֹעִים יִשְׂרָאֵל נֶאֱמָנִים, וְרוֹעִים כֹּהֲנִים אֵינָן נֶאֱמָנִים. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, נֶאֱמָן הוּא עַל שֶׁל חֲבֵרוֹ וְאֵינוֹ נֶאֱמָן עַל שֶׁל עַצְמוֹ. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, הֶחָשׁוּד עַל דָּבָר, לֹא דָנוֹ וְלֹא מְעִידוֹ: \n", | 2.1. "[An Israelite] who buys a fetus of a cow belonging to a non-Jew or who sells one to him, although this is not permitted, or who forms a partnership with him, or who receives [an animal] from him to look after or who gives [his cow] to him to look after, is exempt from the [law of the] bekhor, for it says: [“I sanctified to Me all the firstborn] in Israel,” (Numbers 3:13) but not in non-Jews. Priests and Levites are subject [to the law of the first-born pure animal]. They are not exempt from [the law of] the first-born of a clean animal, but only of a first-born son and the first-born of a donkey.", 2.4. "If one receives flock from a non-Jew on “iron terms” their offspring are exempt [from the law of] the first born. But the offspring of their offspring are liable [to the law of the first born]. If [the Israelite] put the offspring in the place of their mothers, then the offspring of the offspring are exempt, but the offspring of the offspring of the offspring are liable. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says: even for ten generations the offspring are exempt [from the law of the first born] since they are pledged to the non-Jew.", 3.1. "If one buys an animal from a non-Jew and it is not known whether it had given birth or had not given birth: Rabbi Ishmael says: that born of a goat in its first year certainly belongs to the priest; after that, it is a questionable case [of a first-born]. That born of a ewe two years old certainly belongs to the priest; after that, it is a questionable case [of a first born]. That born of a cow or a donkey three years old certainly belongs to the priest; after that, it is a questionable case [of a first born]. Rabbi Akiva to him: if an animal were exempted [from the law of the first born] only with the birth of [actual] offspring, it would be as you say. But they said: the sign of offspring in small cattle is a discharge [from the womb]. In large cattle, the after-birth; in a woman, the signs are the fetus and the after-birth. This is the general rule: Whenever it is known that it had given birth, the priest receives nothing. Whenever it had never given birth, it belongs to the priest. If there is a doubt, it shall be eaten blemished by the owners. Rabbi Eliezer ben Jacob says: if a large domestic animal has discharged a clot of blood, it [the clot] shall be buried, and it [the mother] is exempted from the law of the first born.", 3.2. "Rabban Shimon b. Gamaliel says: if one buys a nursing animal from a non-Jew, he need not fear that perhaps the offspring belongs to another [animal]. If he went among his herd and saw animals which had given birth for the first time nursing and animals which had not given birth for the first time nursing, we need not fear that perhaps the offspring of this one came to the other or perhaps the offspring of the other came to this one.", 5.1. "All dedicated animals which became unfit [for the altar] are sold in a market, slaughtered in a market and weighed by the liter, except for a first born or a tithed animal, as their profit goes to the owners, [whereas] the profit on dedicated objects which became unfit goes to the Temple. One can weigh one piece of meat of the first-born against another piece of ordinary meat.", 5.2. "Bet Shammai says: An Israelite must not be invited to share [a blemished first born] with a priest. But Bet Hillel permits this, even in the case of a non-Jew. If a first born has a blood attack, even if it is going to die, its blood may not be let, the words of Rabbi Judah. But the sages say: he may let its blood, as long as he does not make a blemish. And if he made a blemish, he must not slaughter it on account of this. Rabbi Shimon says: he may let blood, even though he makes a blemish.", 5.3. "If one makes a slit in the ear of a firstborn animal, he may never slaughter it, the words of Rabbi Eliezer. But the sages say: when another blemish appears, he may slaughter it on account of it. It happened that a quaestor (a Roman official) saw an old male lamb with its long wool hanging down and asked: what is the meaning of this? They replied: “It is a first born and is not to be slaughtered until it has a blemish,” [The quaestor] took a dagger and slit its ear. The matter came before the sages and they permitted it. After they had permitted, he went and sliced the ears of other [first borns]. The [sages] forbade them. Once children were once playing in a field. They tied the tails of sheep one to the other and one tail which belonged to a first born was severed. The matter came before the rabbis and they permitted [the first born]. When the children saw that they had permitted [the first born to be slaughtered], they proceeded to tie the tails of other first borns. The [sages] forbade [the other first borns]. This is the rule: wherever the blemish is caused with the knowledge and consent [of the owner] it is forbidden, but, if it is not with his knowledge and consent, it is permitted.", 5.4. "If a first born was running after him and he kicked it and thereby blemished it, he may slaughter it on account of this. Any blemish which might have been made by a person, Israelite shepherds are trustworthy whereas shepherds who are priests are not trustworthy. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says: he is trustworthy with regard to somebody else's first born, but he is not trustworthy with regard to his own. Rabbi Meir says: one who is suspected of neglecting a religious matter must not issue judgment on it or give evidence concerning it.", |
|
24. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 1.253, 3.52 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126, 184 | 1.253. 3. Now, when that festival which we call Pentecost was at hand, all the places about the temple, and the whole city, was full of a multitude of people that were come out of the country, and which were the greatest part of them armed also, at which time Phasaelus guarded the wall, and Herod, with a few, guarded the royal palace; and when he made an assault upon his enemies, as they were out of their ranks, on the north quarter of the city, he slew a very great number of them, and put them all to flight; and some of them he shut up within the city, and others within the outward rampart. 3.52. The city Jerusalem is situated in the very middle; on which account some have, with sagacity enough, called that city the Navel of the country. |
|
25. Mishnah, Bava Metzia, 1.3-1.4, 2.5, 3.12, 4.2, 4.11, 5.6, 10.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch •albeck, h., •albeck, hanokh •albeck, h. Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 187, 192; Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 59; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136, 213| 1.3. "הָיָה רוֹכֵב עַל גַּבֵּי בְהֵמָה וְרָאָה אֶת הַמְּצִיאָה, וְאָמַר לַחֲבֵרוֹ תְּנֶהָ לִי, נְטָלָהּ וְאָמַר אֲנִי זָכִיתִי בָהּ, זָכָה בָהּ. אִם מִשֶּׁנְּתָנָהּ לוֹ אָמַר אֲנִי זָכִיתִי בָהּ תְּחִלָּה, לֹא אָמַר כְּלוּם: \n", 1.4. "רָאָה אֶת הַמְּצִיאָה וְנָפַל עָלֶיהָ, וּבָא אַחֵר וְהֶחֱזִיק בָּהּ, זֶה שֶׁהֶחֱזִיק בָּהּ זָכָה בָהּ. רָאָה אוֹתָן רָצִין אַחַר מְצִיאָה, אַחַר צְבִי שָׁבוּר, אַחַר גּוֹזָלוֹת שֶׁלֹּא פָרְחוּ, וְאָמַר זָכְתָה לִי שָׂדִי, זָכְתָה לוֹ. הָיָה צְבִי רָץ כְּדַרְכּוֹ, אוֹ שֶׁהָיוּ גוֹזָלוֹת מַפְרִיחִין, וְאָמַר זָכְתָה לִי שָׂדִי, לֹא אָמַר כְּלוּם: \n", 2.5. "אַף הַשִּׂמְלָה הָיְתָה בִכְלָל כָּל אֵלֶּה. לָמָּה יָצָאת. לְהָקִּישׁ אֵלֶיהָ, לוֹמַר לְךָ, מַה שִּׂמְלָה מְיֻחֶדֶת שֶׁיֶּשׁ בָּהּ סִימָנִים וְיֶשׁ לָהּ תּוֹבְעִים, אַף כָּל דָּבָר שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ סִימָנִים וְיֶשׁ לוֹ תוֹבְעִים, חַיָּב לְהַכְרִיז:", 3.12. "הַשּׁוֹלֵחַ יָד בְּפִקָּדוֹן, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, יִלְקֶה בְחָסֵר וּבְיָתֵר. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, כִּשְׁעַת הוֹצָאָה. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, כִּשְׁעַת הַתְּבִיעָה. הַחוֹשֵׁב לִשְׁלֹחַ יָד בְּפִקָּדוֹן, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, חַיָּב. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אֵינוֹ חַיָּב עַד שֶׁיִּשְׁלַח בּוֹ יָד, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כב) אִם לֹא שָׁלַח יָדוֹ בִּמְלֶאכֶת רֵעֵהוּ. כֵּיצַד. הִטָּה אֶת הֶחָבִית וְנָטַל הֵימֶנָּה רְבִיעִית, וְנִשְׁבְּרָה, אֵינוֹ מְשַׁלֵּם אֶלָּא רְבִיעִית. הִגְבִּיהָהּ וְנָטַל הֵימֶנָּה רְבִיעִית, וְנִשְׁבְּרָה, מְשַׁלֵּם דְּמֵי כֻלָּהּ: \n", 4.2. "כֵּיצַד. מָשַׁךְ הֵימֶנּוּ פֵרוֹת וְלֹא נָתַן לוֹ מָעוֹת, אֵינוֹ יָכוֹל לַחֲזֹר בּוֹ. נָתַן לוֹ מָעוֹת וְלֹא מָשַׁךְ הֵימֶנּוּ פֵרוֹת, יָכוֹל לַחֲזֹר בּוֹ. אֲבָל אָמְרוּ, מִי שֶׁפָּרַע מֵאַנְשֵׁי דוֹר הַמַּבּוּל וּמִדּוֹר הַפַּלָּגָה, הוּא עָתִיד לְהִפָּרַע מִמִּי שֶׁאֵינוֹ עוֹמֵד בְּדִבּוּרוֹ. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, כָּל שֶׁהַכֶּסֶף בְּיָדוֹ, יָדוֹ עַל הָעֶלְיוֹנָה: \n", 4.11. "אֵין מְעָרְבִין פֵּרוֹת בְּפֵרוֹת, אֲפִלּוּ חֲדָשִׁים בַּחֲדָשִׁים, וְאֵין צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר חֲדָשִׁים בִּישָׁנִים. בֶּאֱמֶת, בְּיַיִן הִתִּירוּ לְעָרֵב קָשֶׁה בְרַךְ, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא מַשְׁבִּיחוֹ. אֵין מְעָרְבִין שִׁמְרֵי יַיִן בְּיַיִן, אֲבָל נוֹתֵן לוֹ אֶת שְׁמָרָיו. מִי שֶׁנִּתְעָרֵב מַיִם בְּיֵינוֹ, לֹא יִמְכְּרֶנּוּ בַחֲנוּת אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן הוֹדִיעוֹ, וְלֹא לְתַגָּר אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁהוֹדִיעוֹ, שֶׁאֵינוֹ אֶלָּא לְרַמּוֹת בּוֹ. מְקוֹם שֶׁנָּהֲגוּ לְהַטִּיל מַיִם בַּיַּיִן, יַטִּילוּ: \n", 5.6. "אֵין מְקַבְּלִין צֹאן בַּרְזֶל מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא רִבִּית. אֲבָל מְקַבְּלִין צֹאן בַּרְזֶל מִן הַנָּכְרִים, וְלֹוִין מֵהֶן וּמַלְוִין אוֹתָן בְּרִבִּית, וְכֵן בְּגֵר תּוֹשָׁב. מַלְוֶה יִשְׂרָאֵל מְעוֹתָיו שֶׁל נָכְרִי מִדַּעַת הַנָּכְרִי, אֲבָל לֹא מִדַּעַת יִשְׂרָאֵל: \n", 10.5. "מִי שֶׁהָיָה כֹתְלוֹ סָמוּךְ לְגִנַּת חֲבֵרוֹ וְנָפַל, וְאָמַר לוֹ פַּנֵּה אֲבָנֶיךָ, וְאָמַר לוֹ הִגִּיעוּךָ, אֵין שׁוֹמְעִין לוֹ. מִשֶּׁקִּבֵּל עָלָיו אָמַר לוֹ הֵילָךְ אֶת יְצִיאוֹתֶיךָ וַאֲנִי אֶטֹּל אֶת שֶׁלִּי, אֵין שׁוֹמְעִין לוֹ. הַשּׂוֹכֵר אֶת הַפּוֹעֵל לַעֲשׂוֹת עִמּוֹ בְּתֶבֶן וּבְקַשׁ, וְאָמַר לוֹ תֶּן לִי שְׂכָרִי, וְאָמַר לוֹ טֹל מַה שֶּׁעָשִׂיתָ בִּשְׂכָרֶךָ, אֵין שׁוֹמְעִין לוֹ. מִשֶּׁקִּבֵּל עָלָיו וְאָמַר לוֹ הֵילָךְ שְׂכָרְךָ וַאֲנִי אֶטֹּל אֶת שֶׁלִּי, אֵין שׁוֹמְעִין לוֹ. הַמּוֹצִיא זֶבֶל לִרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים, הַמּוֹצִיא מוֹצִיא וְהַ מְזַבֵּל מְזַבֵּל. אֵין שׁוֹרִין טִיט בִּרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים, וְאֵין לוֹבְנִים לְבֵנִים. אֲבָל גּוֹבְלִין טִיט בִּרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים, אֲבָל לֹא לְבֵנִים. הַבּוֹנֶה בִרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים, הַמֵּבִיא אֲבָנִים מֵבִיא וְהַבּוֹנֶה בּוֹנֶה. וְאִם הִזִּיק, מְשַׁלֵּם מַה שֶּׁהִזִּיק. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, אַף מְתַקֵּן הוּא אֶת מְלַאכְתּוֹ לִפְנֵי שְׁלשִׁים יוֹם: \n", | 1.3. "If a man was riding on a beast and saw lost property and said to his fellow, “Give it to me”, and the other took it and said, “I have acquired it”, he (the other) has acquired it. But if after he gave it to him he said, “I acquired it first”, he has said nothing.", 1.4. "If a man saw lost property and fell upon it and someone else came along and seized it, he that seized it acquired it. If a man saw people running [in his field] after lost property [such as] a deer with a broken leg, or pigeons that couldn’t fly, and he said, “My field acquires [them] for me”, he has acquired them. But if the deer was running normally or the pigeons flying, and he said, “My field acquires [them] for me”, he has said nothing.", 2.5. "A garment was also included amongst all these things (which one must proclaim, listed in Deut. 22:3). Why was it mentioned separately? To compare [other things] to it: to teach you just as a garment is distinct in that it has special marks and it has those who claim it, so too everything that has special marks and those who claim it must be proclaimed.", 3.12. "If a man makes personal use of a deposit: Bet Shammai holds that he is at a disadvantage whether the value rises or falls. Bet Hillel says: [He must restore the deposit] at its value at the time at which he put it to use. Rabbi Akiva says: [He must restore the deposit] at its value at the time at which it is claimed. One who expresses his intention to use a deposit [for personal use]: Bet Shammai says he is liable [for any subsequent damage to the deposit, as if he had already made use of it]. Bet Hillel says: He is not liable until he actually uses it, as it says (Exodus 22:7): “If he had not put his hand onto his neighbor’s property”. How is this so? If he tilted the jug and took a quarter-log of wine and the jug was then broken, he only pays the quarter-log. If he lifted it and then took a quarter-log and the jug was then broken, he pays for the whole jug.", 4.2. "How is this so? If [the buyer] drew the produce away from [the seller] but did not give over the money, he cannot retract. If [the buyer] gave the money but did not draw the produce away from [the seller], he can retract. But they said: “He that exacted punishment from the generation of the flood and the generation of the dispersion (at the time of the Tower of Babel) will exact punishment from one who does not keep by his word. Rabbi Shimon says: “He that has the money has the upper hand.”", 4.11. "Produce may not be mixed together with other produce, even new produce with new produce, and needless to say new with old. In truth they permitted sharp wine to be mixed with weak wine, since this improves [the taste]. Wine lees may not be mixed with wine, but [the seller] may give [the buyer] the lees that come from the same wine. One whose wine has been mixed with water may not sell it in a store unless he informs [the buyer] and not to a merchant even if he has informed him, since [the merchant would buy it] only to deceive with it. In a place where they are accustomed to put water in wine, they may do so.", 5.6. "One may not accept a flock from an Israelite on “iron terms” [that the one who tends the flock shares the profits from the flock and accepts full responsibility for their value]. But one may accept a flock from a gentile on “iron terms” and money may be borrowed from them and one may lend them money. The same is true with a resident alien. An Israelite may lend the money of a gentile with the knowledge [and consent] of the gentile but not with the knowledge of an Israelite.", 10.5. "If one’s wall was near his fellow’s garden and it fell down and his fellow said to him, “Clear away your stones”, and he answered, “They have become yours”, they do not listen to him. If after the other (the owner of the garden) had accepted he (the owner of the wall) said to him, “Here is your expenditures and I will take back what is mine”, they do not listen to him. If one hired a laborer to help him in his work with chopped straw and stubble, and the laborer said to him, “Give me my wages”, and he said to him, “Take as your wages that with which you have labored”, they do not listen to him. If after the other (the employee) had accepted he (the employer) said to him, “Here are your wages and I will take what is mine”, they do not listen to him. One who removes his manure into the public domain: from the time he removes it another may take it to manure [his fields]. One may not soak clay or make bricks in the public domain, but clay may be kneaded in the public domain but not bricks. One who builds in the public domain: one brings the stones and another builds (immediately). And if he causes damage, he pays what he has damaged. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says: “He may, indeed, make preparation for his work for thirty days [in the public domain].", |
|
26. Mishnah, Bava Batra, 2.3, 5.7, 9.6-9.7 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanokh •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 182, 187; Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171| 2.3. לֹא יִפְתַּח אָדָם חֲנוּת שֶׁל נַחְתּוֹמִין וְשֶׁל צַבָּעִין תַּחַת אוֹצָרוֹ שֶׁל חֲבֵרוֹ. וְלֹא רֶפֶת בָּקָר. בֶּאֱמֶת, בְּיַיִן הִתִּירוּ, אֲבָל לֹא רֶפֶת בָּקָר. חֲנוּת שֶׁבֶּחָצֵר, יָכוֹל לִמְחוֹת בְּיָדוֹ וְלוֹמַר לוֹ, אֵינִי יָכוֹל לִישֹׁן מִקּוֹל הַנִּכְנָסִין וּמִקּוֹל הַיּוֹצְאִין. אֲבָל עוֹשֶׂה כֵלִים, יוֹצֵא וּמוֹכֵר בְּתוֹךְ הַשּׁוּק, אֲבָל אֵינוֹ יָכוֹל לִמְחוֹת בְּיָדוֹ וְלוֹמַר לוֹ, אֵינִי יָכוֹל לִישֹׁן, לֹא מִקּוֹל הַפַּטִּישׁ, וְלֹא מִקּוֹל הָרֵחַיִם, וְלֹא מִקּוֹל הַתִּינוֹקוֹת. 5.7. הַמּוֹכֵר פֵּרוֹת לַחֲבֵרוֹ, מָשַׁךְ וְלֹא מָדַד, קָנָה. מָדַד וְלֹא מָשַׁךְ, לֹא קָנָה. אִם הָיָה פִקֵּחַ, שׂוֹכֵר אֶת מְקוֹמָן. הַלּוֹקֵחַ פִּשְׁתָּן מֵחֲבֵרוֹ, הֲרֵי זֶה לֹא קָנָה עַד שֶׁיְּטַלְטְלֶנּוּ מִמָּקוֹם לְמָקוֹם. וְאִם הָיָה בִמְחֻבָּר לַקַּרְקַע וְתָלַשׁ כָּל שֶׁהוּא, קָנָה. 9.6. שְׁכִיב מְרַע שֶׁכָּתַב כָּל נְכָסָיו לַאֲחֵרִים וְשִׁיֵּר קַרְקַע כָּל שֶׁהוּא, מַתְּנָתוֹ קַיֶּמֶת. לֹא שִׁיֵּר קַרְקַע כָּל שֶׁהוּא, אֵין מַתְּנָתוֹ קַיֶּמֶת. לֹא כָתַב בָּהּ שְׁכִיב מְרַע, הוּא אוֹמֵר שְׁכִיב מְרַע הָיָה וְהֵן אוֹמְרִים בָּרִיא הָיָה, צָרִיךְ לְהָבִיא רְאָיָה שֶׁהָיָה שְׁכִיב מְרַע, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, הַמּוֹצִיא מֵחֲבֵרוֹ עָלָיו הָרְאָיָה. 9.7. הַמְחַלֵּק נְכָסָיו עַל פִּיו, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, אֶחָד בָּרִיא וְאֶחָד מְסֻכָּן, נְכָסִים שֶׁיֵּשׁ לָהֶן אַחֲרָיוּת נִקְנִין בְּכֶסֶף וּבִשְׁטָר וּבַחֲזָקָה, וְשֶׁאֵין לָהֶן אַחֲרָיוּת אֵין נִקְנִין אֶלָּא בִמְשִׁיכָה. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, מַעֲשֶׂה בְאִמָּן שֶׁל בְּנֵי רוֹכֵל שֶׁהָיְתָה חוֹלָה וְאָמְרָה תְּנוּ כְבִינָתִי לְבִתִּי וְהִיא בִשְׁנֵים עָשָׂר מָנֶה, וָמֵתָה, וְקִיְּמוּ אֶת דְּבָרֶיהָ. אָמַר לָהֶן, בְּנֵי רוֹכֵל תְּקַבְּרֵם אִמָּן. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, בְּשַׁבָּת, דְּבָרָיו קַיָּמִין, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁאֵינוֹ יָכוֹל לִכְתּוֹב. אֲבָל לֹא בְחֹל. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, בְּשַׁבָּת אָמְרוּ, קַל וָחֹמֶר בְּחֹל. כַּיּוֹצֵא בוֹ, זָכִין לַקָּטָן, וְאֵין זָכִין לַגָּדוֹל. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, לַקָּטָן אָמְרוּ, קַל וָחֹמֶר לַגָּדוֹל. | 2.3. "One may not open a bakery or a dyer’s shop under his fellow’s storehouse, nor a cattle stall. In truth, they have permitted these things under a winestore but not a cattle stall. A man may protest against [another that opens] a shop within the courtyard and say to him, “I cannot sleep because of the noise of them that go in and out.” One who makes utensils, should go outside and sell them in the market. But none may protest and say to him, “I cannot sleep because of the noise of the hammer” or “because of the noise of the mill-stones” or “because of the noise of children.”", 5.7. "If a man sold produce to his fellow and the buyer drew it towards him but did not measure it, [the buyer] has acquired [the produce]. If [the seller] had measured it but [the buyer] did not draw it towards him, he has not acquired [the produce]. If [the buyer] is clever he will rent the place [in which the produce is located]. If a man bought flax from his fellow he has not acquired it until he has moved it from one place to another. If it was still attached to the ground, and he plucked any small quantity of it, he has acquired possession.", 9.6. "If a man who lies dying wrote over his property to others [as a gift] and kept back any land whatsoever, his gift remains valid [even should he not die]. If he did not keep back any land whatsoever, his gift does not remain valid [if he should not die]. If it was not written in the document, “who lies dying”, but he said that [he had written the document] while he lay dying and they (those who received the gift) said that he was healthy [when he wrote the document], he must bring proof that he had been dying, according to Rabbi Meir. But the sages say: “He who makes a claim against his fellow bears the burden of proof.”", 9.7. "If a man divided his property orally, Rabbi Eliezer says: “Whether he was healthy or at the point of death, property for which there is security (land) can be acquired only by money, by a document or by possession; property for which there is no security (movable objects) can be acquired only by being drawn [into the possession of the one acquiring]. They (the Sages) said to him: “It once happened that the mother of the sons of Rokhel was sick and said, ‘Give my veil to my daughter’, and it was worth twelve hundred maneh (1,200 dinars) and she died and they fulfilled her words. He said to them: “May their mother bury the sons of Rokhel.” The Sages say: “On a Sabbath his words remain valid, since he cannot write, but not on a weekday.” Rabbi Joshua says: “If they have stated this rule on the Sabbath, how much more so on a weekday.” Similarly, others may acquire possession on behalf of a minor, but not on behalf of an adult. Rabbi Joshua says: “If they have stated this rule with regards to a minor, how much more so does the rule apply to an adult.", |
|
27. Mishnah, Avot, 3.2, 3.16 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, h., Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 69; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136| 3.2. "רַבִּי חֲנִינָא סְגַן הַכֹּהֲנִים אוֹמֵר, הֱוֵי מִתְפַּלֵּל בִּשְׁלוֹמָהּ שֶׁל מַלְכוּת, שֶׁאִלְמָלֵא מוֹרָאָהּ, אִישׁ אֶת רֵעֵהוּ חַיִּים בְּלָעוֹ. רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֶן תְּרַדְיוֹן אוֹמֵר, שְׁנַיִם שֶׁיּוֹשְׁבִין וְאֵין בֵּינֵיהֶן דִּבְרֵי תוֹרָה, הֲרֵי זֶה מוֹשַׁב לֵצִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים א) וּבְמוֹשַׁב לֵצִים לֹא יָשָׁב. אֲבָל שְׁנַיִם שֶׁיּוֹשְׁבִין וְיֵשׁ בֵּינֵיהֶם דִּבְרֵי תוֹרָה, שְׁכִינָה שְׁרוּיָה בֵינֵיהֶם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (מלאכי ג) אָז נִדְבְּרוּ יִרְאֵי יְיָ אִישׁ אֶל רֵעֵהוּ וַיַּקְשֵׁב יְיָ וַיִּשְׁמָע וַיִּכָּתֵב סֵפֶר זִכָּרוֹן לְפָנָיו לְיִרְאֵי יְיָ וּלְחֹשְׁבֵי שְׁמוֹ. אֵין לִי אֶלָּא שְׁנַיִם, מִנַּיִן שֶׁאֲפִלּוּ אֶחָד שֶׁיּוֹשֵׁב וְעוֹסֵק בַּתּוֹרָה, שֶׁהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא קוֹבֵעַ לוֹ שָׂכָר, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איכה ג) יֵשֵׁב בָּדָד וְיִדֹּם כִּי נָטַל עָלָיו:", 3.16. "הוּא הָיָה אוֹמֵר, הַכֹּל נָתוּן בְּעֵרָבוֹן, וּמְצוּדָה פְרוּסָה עַל כָּל הַחַיִּים. הַחֲנוּת פְּתוּחָה, וְהַחֶנְוָנִי מֵקִיף, וְהַפִּנְקָס פָּתוּחַ, וְהַיָּד כּוֹתֶבֶת, וְכָל הָרוֹצֶה לִלְווֹת יָבֹא וְיִלְוֶה, וְהַגַּבָּאִים מַחֲזִירִים תָּדִיר בְּכָל יוֹם, וְנִפְרָעִין מִן הָאָדָם מִדַּעְתּוֹ וְשֶׁלֹּא מִדַּעְתּוֹ, וְיֵשׁ לָהֶם עַל מַה שֶּׁיִּסְמֹכוּ, וְהַדִּין דִּין אֱמֶת, וְהַכֹּל מְתֻקָּן לַסְּעוּדָה:", | 3.2. "Rabbi Hanina, the vice-high priest said: pray for the welfare of the government, for were it not for the fear it inspires, every man would swallow his neighbor alive. R. Haiah ben Teradion said: if two sit together and there are no words of Torah [spoken] between them, then this is a session of scorners, as it is said: “nor sat he in the seat of the scornful…[rather, the teaching of the Lord is his delight]” (Psalms 1:1); but if two sit together and there are words of Torah [spoken] between them, then the Shekhinah abides among them, as it is said: “then they that feared the Lord spoke one with another; and the Lord hearkened and heard, and a book of remembrance was written before Him, for them that feared the Lord and that thought upon His name” (Malachi 3:16). Now I have no [scriptural proof for the presence of the Shekhinah] except [among] two, how [do we know] that even one who sits and studies Torah the Holy One, blessed be He, fixes his reward? As it is said: “though he sit alone and [meditate] in stillness, yet he takes [a reward] unto himself” (Lamentations 3:28).", 3.16. "He used to say: everything is given against a pledge, and a net is spread out over all the living; the store is open and the storekeeper allows credit, but the ledger is open and the hand writes, and whoever wishes to borrow may come and borrow; but the collectors go round regularly every day and exact dues from man, either with his consent or without his consent, and they have that on which they [can] rely [in their claims], seeing that the judgment is a righteous judgment, and everything is prepared for the banquet.", |
|
28. Mishnah, Avodah Zarah, 2.2-2.3, 4.5-4.6, 4.8-4.9, 5.6, 5.8-5.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 251; Schremer (2010), Brothers Estranged: Heresy, Christianity and Jewish Identity in Late Antiquity, 77| 2.2. "מִתְרַפְּאִין מֵהֶן רִפּוּי מָמוֹן, אֲבָל לֹא רִפּוּי נְפָשׁוֹת. וְאֵין מִסְתַּפְּרִין מֵהֶן בְּכָל מָקוֹם, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, בִּרְשׁוּת הָרַבִּים מֻתָּר, אֲבָל לֹא בֵינוֹ לְבֵינוֹ: \n", 2.3. "אֵלּוּ דְבָרִים שֶׁל גּוֹיִם אֲסוּרִין וְאִסּוּרָן אִסּוּר הֲנָאָה. הַיַּיִן, וְהַחֹמֶץ שֶׁל גּוֹיִם שֶׁהָיָה מִתְּחִלָּתוֹ יַיִן, וְחֶרֶס הַדְרִיָּנִי, וְעוֹרוֹת לְבוּבִין. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, בִּזְמַן שֶׁהַקֶּרַע שֶׁלּוֹ עָגוֹל, אָסוּר. מָשׁוּךְ, מֻתָּר. בָּשָׂר הַנִּכְנָס לַעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה, מֻתָּר. וְהַיּוֹצֵא, אָסוּר, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא כְזִבְחֵי מֵתִים, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא. הַהוֹלְכִין לַתַּרְפּוּת, אָסוּר לָשֵׂאת וְלָתֵת עִמָּהֶם. וְהַבָּאִין, מֻתָּרִין: \n" 4.5. "כֵּיצַד מְבַטְּלָהּ, קָטַע רֹאשׁ אָזְנָהּ, רֹאשׁ חָטְמָהּ, רֹאשׁ אֶצְבָּעָהּ, פְּחָסָהּ אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁלֹּא חִסְּרָהּ, בִּטְּלָהּ. רָקַק בְּפָנֶיהָ, הִשְׁתִּין בְּפָנֶיהָ, גְּרָרָהּ, וְזָרַק בָּהּ אֶת הַצּוֹאָה, הֲרֵי זוֹ אֵינָהּ בְּטֵלָה. מְכָרָהּ אוֹ מִשְׁכְּנָהּ, רַבִּי אוֹמֵר, בִּטֵּל. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, לֹא בִטֵּל: \n", 4.6. "עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה שֶׁהִנִּיחוּהָ עוֹבְדֶיהָ בִּשְׁעַת שָׁלוֹם, מֻתֶּרֶת. בִּשְׁעַת מִלְחָמָה, אֲסוּרָה. בִּימוֹסְיָאוֹת שֶׁל מְלָכִים, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ מֻתָּרוֹת, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁמַּעֲמִידִין אוֹתָם בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁהַמְּלָכִים עוֹבְרִים: \n", 4.8. "לוֹקְחִין גַּת בְּעוּטָה מִן הַגּוֹי אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁהוּא נוֹטֵל בְּיָדוֹ וְנוֹתֵן לַתַּפּוּחַ. וְאֵינוֹ נַעֲשֶׂה יֵין נֶסֶךְ, עַד שֶׁיֵּרֵד לַבּוֹר. יָרַד לַבּוֹר, מַה שֶּׁבַּבּוֹר אָסוּר, וְהַשְּׁאָר מֻתָּר: \n", 4.9. "דּוֹרְכִין עִם הַגּוֹי בַּגַּת, אֲבָל לֹא בוֹצְרִין עִמּוֹ. יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁהוּא עוֹשֶׂה בְטֻמְאָה, לֹא דוֹרְכִין וְלֹא בוֹצְרִין עִמּוֹ, אֲבָל מוֹלִיכִין עִמּוֹ חָבִיּוֹת לַגַּת, וּמְבִיאִין עִמּוֹ מִן הַגָּת. נַחְתּוֹם שֶׁהוּא עוֹשֶׂה בְטֻמְאָה, לֹא לָשִׁין וְלֹא עוֹרְכִין עִמּוֹ, אֲבָל מוֹלִיכִין עִמּוֹ פַת לַפַּלְטֵר: \n", 5.6. "בַּלֶּשֶׁת גּוֹיִם שֶׁנִּכְנְסָה לָעִיר בִּשְׁעַת שָׁלוֹם, חָבִיּוֹת פְּתוּחוֹת, אֲסוּרוֹת. סְתוּמוֹת, מֻתָּרוֹת. בִּשְׁעַת מִלְחָמָה, אֵלּוּ וָאֵלּוּ מֻתָּרוֹת, לְפִי שֶׁאֵין פְּנַאי לְנַסֵּךְ: \n", 5.8. "יֵין נֶסֶךְ אָסוּר, וְאוֹסֵר בְּכָל שֶׁהוּא. יַיִן בְּיַיִן וּמַיִם בְּמַיִם, בְּכָל שֶׁהוּא. יַיִן בְּמַיִם וּמַיִם בְּיַיִן, בְּנוֹתֵן טָעַם. זֶה הַכְּלָל, מִין בְּמִינוֹ, בְּמַשֶּׁהוּ. וְשֶׁלֹּא בְמִינוֹ, בְּנוֹתֵן טָעַם: \n", 5.9. "אֵלּוּ אֲסוּרִין, וְאוֹסְרִין בְּכָל שֶׁהֵן. יֵין נֶסֶךְ, וַעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה, וְעוֹרוֹת לְבוּבִין, וְשׁוֹר הַנִּסְקָל, וְעֶגְלָה עֲרוּפָה, וְצִפֹּרֵי מְצֹרָע, וּשְׂעַר נָזִיר, וּפֶטֶר חֲמוֹר, וּבָשָׂר בְּחָלָב, וְשָׂעִיר הַמִּשְׁתַּלֵּחַ, וְחֻלִּין שֶׁנִּשְׁחֲטוּ בָעֲזָרָה, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ אֲסוּרִין וְאוֹסְרִין בְּכָל שֶׁהֵן: \n", | 2.2. "We may allow them to heal us when the healing relates to money, but not personal healing; Nor should we have our hair cut by them in any place, this is the opinion of Rabbi Meir. But the Sages said: in a public place it is permitted, but not when the two persons are alone.", 2.3. "The following things belonging to non-Jews are forbidden [for Jews to use] and the prohibition extends to any benefit that may be derived from them: wine, or a non-Jew’s vinegar that was formerly wine, Hadrianic earthenware, skins pierced at the animal’s heart. Rabban Shimon Gamaliel says: when its tear is round, [the skin] is forbidden, but if oblong it is permitted. Meat which is being brought into a place of idol worship is permitted, but that which is brought out is forbidden, because it is like a sacrifice to the dead, this is the opinion of Rabbi Akiba. With non-Jews going on a pilgrimage [to worship idols] it is forbidden to have any business transactions, but with those returning it is permitted." 4.5. "How does he annul it? If he cut off the tip of its ear, the tip of its nose, or the tip of its finger; or if he defaced it, although there was no reduction in the mass of the material, he has annulled it. If he spat before it, urinated before it, dragged it [in the dust] or hurled excrement at it, behold it is not annulled. If he sold or gave it as a pledge, Rabbi says that he has annulled it, but the sages say that he has not annulled it.", 4.6. "An idol which its worshippers abandoned in time of peace is permitted, in time of war it is prohibited. Pedestals of kings are permitted because they set them up at the time the kings pass by.", 4.8. "A winepress [containing] trodden [grapes] may be purchased from a non-Jew even though it was he that lifted [the trodden grapes] with his hand and put them among the heap. And [the juice] does not become yen nesek (wine assumed to have been used as a libation) until it descends into the vat. When it has descended into the vat, what is in the vat is prohibited; But the remainder is permitted.", 4.9. "A Jew may tread the winepress together with a non-Jew but may not pick grapes with him. If an israelite was working in a state of ritual impurity, one may neither tread nor pick with him, but one may move [empty] casks with him to the press and carry them [filled] with him from the press. If a baker was working in a state of ritual impurity, one may neither knead nor roll dough with him but we may carry loaves with him to the bakery.", 5.6. "If a band of non-Jewish marauders entered a city in a time of peace, the open casks are prohibited and the sealed are permitted; In a time of war both are permitted because they do not have the leisure to offer libations.", 5.8. "Yen nesekh is prohibited and renders [other wine] prohibited by the smallest quantity. Wine [mixed] with wine and water with water [prohibits] by the smallest quantity. Wine [mixed] with water and water with wine [disqualifies when the prohibited element] imparts a flavor. This is the general rule: with the same type [the mixture is disqualified] by the smallest quantity, but with a different type [it is disqualified when the prohibited element] imparts a flavor.", 5.9. "The following are prohibited and render prohibited by the smallest quantity:[a cask of] yen nesekh; an idolatrous object; skins of animals which have holes over the heart; an ox which has been sentenced to be stoned; a heifer whose neck was broken; birds brought as an offering by a leper; the hair-offering of a nazirite; the first born of a donkey; meat cooked in milk; the scapegoat; and non-consecrated animals slaughtered in the Temple court. Behold these are prohibited and render prohibited by the smallest quantity.", |
|
29. Mishnah, Arakhin, 2.6, 7.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 187; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132| 2.6. "אֵין פּוֹחֲתִין מִשְּׁנֵים עָשָׂר לְוִיִּם עוֹמְדִים עַל הַדּוּכָן, וּמוֹסִיפִין עַד לְעוֹלָם. אֵין קָטָן נִכְנָס לָעֲזָרָה לַעֲבוֹדָה אֶלָּא בְשָׁעָה שֶׁהַלְוִיִּם עוֹמְדִים בַּשִּׁיר. וְלֹא הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים בְּנֵבֶל וְכִנּוֹר אֶלָּא בַפֶּה, כְּדֵי לִתֵּן תְּבַל בַּנְּעִימָה. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב אוֹמֵר, אֵין עוֹלִין לַמִּנְיָן, וְאֵין עוֹמְדִים עַל הַדּוּכָן, אֶלָּא בָאָרֶץ הָיוּ עוֹמְדִין, וְרָאשֵׁיהֶן מִבֵּין רַגְלֵי הַלְוִיִּם, וְצוֹעֲרֵי הַלְוִיִּם הָיוּ נִקְרָאִין: \n", 7.5. "הַלּוֹקֵחַ שָׂדֶה מֵאָבִיו, מֵת אָבִיו וְאַחַר כָּךְ הִקְדִּישָׁהּ, הֲרֵי הִיא כִּשְׂדֵה אֲחֻזָּה. הִקְדִּישָׁהּ וְאַחַר כָּךְ מֵת אָבִיו, הֲרֵי הִיא כִּשְׂדֵה מִקְנָה, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וְרַבִּי יְהוּדָה וְרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמְרִים, כִּשְׂדֵה אֲחֻזָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כז), וְאִם אֶת שְׂדֵה מִקְנָתוֹ אֲשֶׁר לֹא מִשְּׂדֵה אֲחֻזָּתוֹ, שָׂדֶה שֶׁאֵינָהּ רְאוּיָה לִהְיוֹת שְׂדֵה אֲחֻזָּה, יוֹצֵאת זוֹ, שֶׁהִיא רְאוּיָה לִהְיוֹת שְׂדֵה אֲחֻזָּה. שְׂדֵה מִקְנָה אֵינָהּ יוֹצְאָה לַכֹּהֲנִים בַּיּוֹבֵל, שֶׁאֵין אָדָם מַקְדִּישׁ דָּבָר שֶׁאֵינוֹ שֶׁלּוֹ. כֹּהֲנִים וּלְוִיִּם מַקְדִּישִׁים לְעוֹלָם, וְגוֹאֲלִין לְעוֹלָם, בֵּין לִפְנֵי הַיּוֹבֵל, בֵּין לְאַחַר הַיּוֹבֵל: \n", | 2.6. "There were never less than twelve levites standing on the platform and their number could be increased into infinity. No minor could enter the court of the sanctuary to take part in the service except when the Levites stood up to sing. Nor did they join in the singing with harp and lyre, but with the mouth alone, to add flavor to the music. Rabbi Eliezer ben Jacob said: they did not count in the required number, nor did they stand on the platform. Rather they would stand on the ground, so that their heads were between the feet of the levites. And they were called the youth of the Levites.", 7.5. "If one bought a field from his father, and his father died and afterwards he consecrated it, it is considered a field of possession. If he consecrated it and afterwards his father died, then it is considered a field acquired by purchase, the words of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Judah and Rabbi Shimon say: it is considered a field of possession, as it is said: “And if a field which he has, which is not a field of his possession” (Leviticus 27:22) a field which is not capable of becoming a field of his possession, thus excluding a field which is capable of becoming a field of possession. A field acquired by purchase does not go out to the priests in the year of the Jubilee, for no man can consecrate an object not belonging to him. Priests and Levites may consecrate [their fields] at any time and redeem at any time, both before and after the jubilee.", |
|
30. Mishnah, Hulin, 2.7-2.10, 7.2, 8.5, 10.3-10.4, 11.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 15; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 61, 62, 69| 2.7. "הַשּׁוֹחֵט לְנָכְרִי, שְׁחִיטָתוֹ כְשֵׁרָה. וְרַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר פּוֹסֵל. אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, אֲפִלּוּ שְׁחָטָהּ שֶׁיֹּאכַל הַנָּכְרִי מֵחֲצַר כָּבֵד שֶׁלָּהּ, פְּסוּלָה, שֶׁסְּתָם מַחֲשֶׁבֶת נָכְרִי לַעֲבוֹדָה זָרָה. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹסֵי, קַל וָחֹמֶר הַדְּבָרִים, וּמַה בִּמְקוֹם שֶׁהַמַּחֲשָׁבָה פוֹסֶלֶת, בְּמֻקְדָּשִׁין, אֵין הַכֹּל הוֹלֵךְ אֶלָּא אַחַר הָעוֹבֵד, מְקוֹם שֶׁאֵין מַחֲשָׁבָה פוֹסֶלֶת, בְּחֻלִּין, אֵינוֹ דִין שֶׁלֹּא יְהֵא הַכֹּל הוֹלֵךְ אֶלָּא אַחַר הַשּׁוֹחֵט: \n", 2.8. "הַשּׁוֹחֵט לְשֵׁם הָרִים, לְשֵׁם גְּבָעוֹת, לְשֵׁם יַמִּים, לְשֵׁם נְהָרוֹת, לְשֵׁם מִדְבָּרוֹת, שְׁחִיטָתוֹ פְסוּלָה. שְׁנַיִם אוֹחֲזִין בְּסַכִּין וְשׁוֹחֲטִין, אֶחָד לְשֵׁם אַחַד מִכָּל אֵלּוּ, וְאֶחָד לְשֵׁם דָּבָר כָּשֵׁר, שְׁחִיטָתוֹ פְסוּלָה: \n", 2.9. "אֵין שׁוֹחֲטִין לֹא לְתוֹךְ יַמִּים, וְלֹא לְתוֹךְ נְהָרוֹת, וְלֹא לְתוֹךְ כֵּלִים. אֲבָל שׁוֹחֵט הוּא לְתוֹךְ עוּגָא שֶׁל מַיִם, וּבִסְפִינָה, עַל גַּבֵּי כֵלִים. אֵין שׁוֹחֲטִין לְגֻמָּא כָּל עִקָּר, אֲבָל עוֹשֶׂה גֻמָּא בְתוֹךְ בֵּיתוֹ בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁיִּכָּנֵס הַדָּם לְתוֹכָהּ. וּבַשּׁוּק לֹא יַעֲשֶׂה כֵן, שֶׁלֹּא יְחַקֶּה אֶת הַמִּינִין: \n", 2.10. "הַשּׁוֹחֵט לְשֵׁם עוֹלָה, לְשֵׁם זְבָחִים, לְשֵׁם אָשָׁם תָּלוּי, לְשֵׁם פֶּסַח, לְשֵׁם תּוֹדָה, שְׁחִיטָתוֹ פְסוּלָה. וְרַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן מַכְשִׁיר. שְׁנַיִם אוֹחֲזִין בְּסַכִּין וְשׁוֹחֲטִין, אֶחָד לְשֵׁם אַחַד מִכָּל אֵלּוּ, וְאֶחָד לְשֵׁם דָּבָר כָּשֵׁר, שְׁחִיטָתוֹ פְסוּלָה. הַשּׁוֹחֵט לְשֵׁם חַטָּאת, לְשֵׁם אָשָׁם וַדַּאי, לְשֵׁם בְּכוֹר, לְשֵׁם מַעֲשֵׂר, לְשֵׁם תְּמוּרָה, שְׁחִיטָתוֹ כְשֵׁרָה. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כָּל דָּבָר שֶׁנִּדָּר וְנִּדָּב, הַשּׁוֹחֵט לִשְׁמוֹ, אָסוּר, וְשֶׁאֵינוֹ נִדָּר וְנִדָּב, הַשּׁוֹחֵט לִשְׁמוֹ, כָּשֵׁר: \n", 7.2. "שׁוֹלֵחַ אָדָם יָרֵךְ לְנָכְרִי שֶׁגִּיד הַנָּשֶׁה בְתוֹכָהּ, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁמְּקוֹמוֹ נִכָּר. הַנּוֹטֵל גִּיד הַנָּשֶׁה, צָרִיךְ שֶׁיִּטֹּל אֶת כֻּלּוֹ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, כְּדֵי לְקַיֵּם בּוֹ מִצְוַת נְטִילָה: \n", 8.5. "קֵבַת נָכְרִי וְשֶׁל נְבֵלָה, הֲרֵי זוֹ אֲסוּרָה. הַמַּעֲמִיד בְּעוֹר שֶׁל קֵבָה כְשֵׁרָה, אִם יֵשׁ בְּנוֹתֵן טַעַם, הֲרֵי זוֹ אֲסוּרָה. כְּשֵׁרָה שֶׁיָּנְקָה מִן הַטְּרֵפָה, קֵבָתָהּ אֲסוּרָה. טְרֵפָה שֶׁיָּנְקָה מִן הַכְּשֵׁרָה, קֵבָתָהּ מֻתֶּרֶת, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁכָּנוּס בְּמֵעֶיהָ: \n", 10.3. "בְּכוֹר שֶׁנִּתְעָרֵב בְּמֵאָה, בִּזְמַן שֶׁמֵּאָה שׁוֹחֲטִין אֶת כֻּלָּן, פּוֹטְרִין אֶת כֻּלָּן. אֶחָד שׁוֹחֵט אֶת כֻּלָּן, פּוֹטְרִין לוֹ אֶחָד. הַשּׁוֹחֵט לְכֹהֵן וּלְנָכְרִי, פָּטוּר מִן הַמַּתָּנוֹת. וְהַמִּשְׁתַּתֵּף עִמָּהֶן, צָרִיךְ שֶׁיִּרְשֹׁם. וְאִם אָמַר חוּץ מִן הַמַּתָּנוֹת, פָּטוּר מִן הַמַּתָּנוֹת. אָמַר, מְכֹר לִי בְנֵי מֵעֶיהָ שֶׁל פָּרָה, וְהָיוּ בָהֶן מַתָּנוֹת, נוֹתְנָן לְכֹהֵן וְאֵינוֹ מְנַכֶּה לוֹ מִן הַדָּמִים. לָקַח הֵימֶנּוּ בְמִשְׁקָל, נוֹתְנָן לְכֹהֵן וּמְנַכֶּה לוֹ מִן הַדָּמִים: \n", 10.4. "גֵּר שֶׁנִּתְגַּיֵּר וְהָיְתָה לוֹ פָרָה, נִשְׁחֲטָה עַד שֶׁלֹּא נִתְגַּיֵּר, פָּטוּר. מִשֶּׁנִּתְגַּיֵּר, חַיָּב. סָפֵק, פָּטוּר, שֶׁהַמּוֹצִיא מֵחֲבֵרוֹ עָלָיו הָרְאָיָה. אֵיזֶהוּ הַזְּרוֹעַ, מִן הַפֶּרֶק שֶׁל אַרְכֻּבָּה עַד כַּף שֶׁל יָד. וְהוּא שֶׁל נָזִיר. וּכְנֶגְדּוֹ בָרֶגֶל, שׁוֹק. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, שׁוֹק, מִן הַפֶּרֶק שֶׁל אַרְכֻּבָּה עַד סֹבֶךְ שֶׁל רָגֶל. אֵיזֶהוּ לְחִי, מִן הַפֶּרֶק שֶׁל לְחִי עַד פִּקָּה שֶׁל גַּרְגָּרֶת: \n", 11.2. "וְכַמָּה הוּא מְרֻבֶּה. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, שְׁתֵּי רְחֵלוֹת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה ז), יְחַיֶּה אִישׁ עֶגְלַת בָּקָר וּשְׁתֵּי צֹאן. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, חָמֵשׁ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמואל א כה), חָמֵשׁ צֹאן עֲשׂוּיוֹת. רַבִּי דוֹסָא בֶּן הַרְכִּינָס אוֹמֵר, חָמֵשׁ רְחֵלוֹת גּוֹזְזוֹת מָנֶה מָנֶה וּפְרָס, חַיָּבוֹת בְּרֵאשִׁית הַגֵּז. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, חָמֵשׁ רְחֵלוֹת גּוֹזְזוֹת כָּל שֶׁהֵן. וְכַמָּה נוֹתְנִין לוֹ. מִשְׁקַל חָמֵשׁ סְלָעִים בִּיהוּדָה, שֶׁהֵן עֶשֶׂר סְלָעִים בַּגָּלִיל, מְלֻבָּן וְלֹא צוֹאִי, כְּדֵי לַעֲשׂוֹת מִמֶּנּוּ בֶגֶד קָטָן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים יח), תִּתֶּן לוֹ, שֶׁיְּהֵא בוֹ כְדֵי מַתָּנָה. לֹא הִסְפִּיק לִתְּנוֹ לוֹ עַד שֶׁצְּבָעוֹ, פָּטוּר. לִבְּנוֹ וְלֹא צְבָעוֹ, חַיָּב. הַלּוֹקֵחַ גֵּז צֹאנוֹ שֶׁל נָכְרִי, פָּטוּר מֵרֵאשִׁית הַגֵּז. הַלּוֹקֵחַ גֵּז צֹאנוֹ שֶׁל חֲבֵרוֹ, אִם שִׁיֵּר הַמּוֹכֵר, הַמּוֹכֵר חַיָּב. לֹא שִׁיֵּר, הַלּוֹקֵחַ חַיָּב. הָיוּ לוֹ שְׁנֵי מִינִים, שְׁחוּפוֹת וּלְבָנוֹת, מָכַר לוֹ שְׁחוּפוֹת אֲבָל לֹא לְבָנוֹת, זְכָרִים אֲבָל לֹא נְקֵבוֹת, זֶה נוֹתֵן לְעַצְמוֹ וְזֶה נוֹתֵן לְעַצְמוֹ: \n", | 2.7. "If one slaughtered for a non-Jew, the slaughtering is valid. Rabbi Eliezer declares it invalid. Rabbi Eliezer said: even if one slaughtered a beast with the intention that a non-Jew should eat [only] its liver, the slaughtering is invalid, for the thoughts of a non-Jew are usually directed towards idolatry. Rabbi Yose said: is there not a kal vehomer argument? For if in the case of consecrated animals, where a wrongful intention can render invalid, it is established that everything depends solely upon the intention of him who performs the service, how much more in the case of unconsecrated animals, where a wrongful intention cannot render invalid, is it not logical that everything should depend solely upon the intention of him who slaughters!", 2.8. "If one slaughtered [an animal] as a sacrifice to mountains, hills, seas, rivers, or deserts, the slaughtering is invalid. If two persons held a knife and slaughtered [an animal], one intending it as a sacrifice to one of these things and the other for a legitimate purpose, the slaughtering is invalid.", 2.9. "One may not slaughter [so that the blood runs] into the sea or into rivers, or into vessels, But one may slaughter into a pool (or vessel) of water. And when on board a ship on to vessels. One may not slaughter at all into a hole, but one may dig a hole in his own house for the blood to run into. In the street, however, he should not do so as not to follow the ways of the heretics.", 2.10. "If one slaughtered [an unconsecrated animal outside the Temple court] for it to be an olah or a shelamim or an asham for a doubtful sin or as a Pesah or a todah, the slaughtering is invalid. But Rabbi Shimon declares it valid. If two persons held one knife and slaughtered [an unconsecrated animal outside the Temple court], one declaring it to be one of the above and the other intending it for a legitimate purpose, the slaughtering is invalid. If one slaughtered [an unconsecrated animal outside the Temple court] for it to be a hatat or an asham or a first-born or the tithe [of cattle] or a substitute offering, the slaughtering is valid. This is the general rule: if one slaughtered an animal declaring it to be a sacrifice which can be brought either as a voluntary or a freewill-offering it is invalid, but if he declares it to be a sacrifice which cannot be brought either as a votive or a freewill-offering it is valid.", 7.2. "One may send to a non-Jew a thigh in which the sciatic nerve has not been removed, because its place is known. When a person removes the sciatic nerve he must remove all of it. Rabbi Judah says: only so much as is necessary to fulfill the mitzvah of removing it.", 8.5. "The [milk in the] stomach [of an animal] of a Gentile or [in the stomach of] a nevelah is forbidden. If a man curdled milk with the skin of the stomach of an animal that was validly slaughtered and it imparted its flavor [to the milk] it is forbidden. The [milk in the] stomach of a validly slaughtered animal which had suckled from a terefah animal is forbidden. The [milk in the] stomach of a terefah animal which had suckled from a kosher animal is permitted, because the milk is collected inside.", 10.3. "A first-born got mixed up with a hundred other animals: If a hundred [and one] persons slaughtered them all, they are all exempt from the gifts. If one person slaughtered them all, only one animal is exempt from the gifts. If a man slaughtered an animal for a priest or a non-Jew, he is exempt from the gifts. If he had a share [in the animal] with them, he must indicate this by some sign. If he said, “Except the gifts” he is exempt from giving the gifts. If he said, “Sell me the entrails of a cow” and among them were the gifts, he must give them to a priest and [the seller] does not need to reduce the price. But if he bought them from him by weight, he must give them to a priest, and [the seller] must reduce the price.", 10.4. "A convert who converted and owned a cow: If he slaughtered it before he converted, he is exempt from giving the gifts. If [he slaughtered it] after he converted, he is liable. If there was a doubt about it, he is exempt, for the burden of proof lies upon the claimant. What is ‘the shoulder’? From the joint up to the shoulder-socket of the forelimb, and this is the same for the nazirite. The corresponding part of the hind leg is called the thigh. Rabbi Judah says: the thigh extends from the joint up to the fleshy part of the leg. What counts as ‘the cheek? From the joint of the jaw to the last protrusion of the windpipe.", 11.2. "How much is “many”? Bet Shammai say: [at least] two sheep, as it is said, “A man shall rear a young cow and two sheep (tzon)” (Isaiah 7:21). Bet Hillel say: five, as it is said, “Five dressed sheep (tzon)” (I Samuel 28:18). Rabbi Dosa ben Harkinas says: five sheep, which each produce [a fleece which weighs] a maneh and a half, are subject to the law of the first of the fleece. But the sages say: five sheep, whatever their fleeces weigh. And how much should one give him? The weight of five selas in Judah, which is equal to ten selas in Galilee. Bleached wool and not dirty wool, sufficient to make from it a small garment, for it is written, “Give him,” when there is enough to be considered a gift. If the owner did not manage to give [the fleece to the priest] until he dyed it, he is exempt. If he bleached it but did not dye it, he is still liable. If a man bought the fleeces of a flock belonging to a non-Jew, he is exempt from the law of the first of the fleece. If a man bought the fleeces of a flock belonging to his neighbor: If the seller kept some back, the seller is liable, But if he did not withhold anything, the buyer is liable. If he had two kinds of wool, grey and white, and he sold the grey but not the white, or [if he sold the wool] of the males but not of the females, each must give [the first of the fleece] for himself.", |
|
31. Mishnah, Bava Qamma, 4.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 59| 4.6. "שׁוֹר שֶׁהָיָה מִתְחַכֵּךְ בְּכֹתֶל וְנָפַל עַל הָאָדָם, נִתְכַּוֵּן לַהֲרֹג אֶת הַבְּהֵמָה וְהָרַג אֶת הָאָדָם, לְנָכְרִי וְהָרַג אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל, לִנְפָלִים וְהָרַג בֶּן קְיָמָא, פָּטוּר: \n", | 4.6. "If an ox was rubbing itself against a wall and it fell on a person; or if it intended to kill an animal and it killed a man; or if it intended to kill a gentile and it killed an Israelite; or if it intended to kill an untimely birth and it killed a viable infant, it is exempt [from death by stoning].", |
|
32. Mishnah, Kelim, 9.2, 18.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 209; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 242| 9.2. "חָבִית שֶׁהִיא מְלֵאָה מַשְׁקִין טְהוֹרִין וּמְנִיקָת בְּתוֹכָהּ, מֻקֶּפֶת צָמִיד פָּתִיל וּנְתוּנָה בְאֹהֶל הַמֵּת, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, הֶחָבִית וְהַמַּשְׁקִין טְהוֹרִין, וּמְנִיקָת טְמֵאָה. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִין, אַף מְנִיקָת טְהוֹרָה. חָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי: \n", 18.5. "מִטָּה שֶׁהָיְתָה טְמֵאָה מִדְרָס, נִטְּלָה קְצָרָה וּשְׁתֵּי כְרָעַיִם, טְמֵאָה. אֲרֻכָּה וּשְׁתֵּי כְרָעַיִם, טְהוֹרָה. רַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה מְטַמֵּא. גָּדַד שְׁתֵּי לְשׁוֹנוֹת לוֹכְסָן, גָּדַד שְׁתֵּי כְרָעַיִם (טֶפַח עַל טֶפַח) לוֹכְסָן, אוֹ שֶׁמִּעֲטָהּ פָּחוֹת מִטֶּפַח, טְהוֹרָה: \n", | 9.2. "A jar that was full of clean liquids, with a siphon in it, and it had a tightly fitting cover and was in a tent in which there was a corpse: Bet Shammai says: both the jar and the liquids are clean but the siphon is unclean. And Bet Hillel says: the siphon also is clean. Bet Hillel changed their mind and ruled in agreement with Bet Shammai.", 18.5. "A bed that had contracted midras uncleanness: If a short side was removed and its two legs still remains it is unclean. But if a long side and two legs were removed it becomes clean. Rabbi Nehemiah says: it is unclean. If two props at opposite corners were cut off, or if two legs at opposite corners were cut off, or if the bed was reduced to a level of less than a handbreadth, it becomes clean.", |
|
33. Tosefta, Avodah Zarah, 2.4, 3.4-3.6, 5.3, 5.5-5.7, 7.1-7.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 139, 251; Schremer (2010), Brothers Estranged: Heresy, Christianity and Jewish Identity in Late Antiquity, 77| 3.4. "הלוקח עבדים ערלים מן העובד כוכבים ומלן ולא הטבילן וכן בני השפחות שלא טבלו בין מולין בין ערלין הרי אלו עובדי כוכבים מדרסן טמא ויינם בגדולים אסור בקטנים מותר ואיזהו גדול כל שהוזכר ומכיר עבודת כוכבים ומשמשיה ואיזהו קטן כל שאינו מכיר עבודת כוכבים ומשמשיה רבי יוסי אומר חזקת עבד ישראל אפילו ערלים הרי אלו כנענים עד שיודע בהן שהן בני שפחות שלא טבלו חזקת עבדי כותים מולין הרי אלו כותים ערלים הרי אלו עובדי כוכבים עד שיודע שהן בני שפחות כנעניות חזקת עבדי עובד כוכבים אפילו מולין הרי אלו עובדי כוכבים.", 3.5. "לעולם מלין את העובד כוכבים לשם גר ועובד כוכבים לא ימול את ישראל מפני שחשודין על הנפשות דברי ר\"מ וחכ\"א עובד כוכבים מל את ישראל בזמן שאחרים עומדין על גביו בינו לבינו אסור מפני שחשודין על הנפשות. ישראל מל את הכותי וכותי לא ימול את ישראל מפני שהן מלין לשם הר גריזים דברי ר' יהודה אמר לו ר' יוסי היכן מצינו מילה בתורה שאינה לשם ברית אלא ימול לשם הר גריזים עד שתצא נפשו ומוכרין להם ונותנין להם מתנת חנם במה דברים אמורין בזמן שאינו מכירו או שהיה עובר ממקום למקום אבל אם היה שכנו או אוהבו הרי זה מותר שאינו אלא כמוכרו לו. כתוב אומר לא תכרות להם ברית ולא תחנם אם ללמד על הברית הרי ברית אמור אלא למה נאמר לא תחנם מלמד שאין נותנין להם מתנת חנם. ", 5.3. "אלו הן עורות לבובין כל הקרוע כנגד לבן ועשה כמין ארובה אבל אם היה משוך הרי זה מותר הכבשין ושלקות של עובדי כוכבים שדרכן לתת בהן יין וחומץ וחרס הדריני אסור בהנאה דברי ר\"מ וחכמים אומרים אין איסורן איסור הנאה זיתים השלחים הנמכרים על פתחי מרחצאות אסורים באכילה ומותרין בהנאה ר' יוסי אוסרן אף בהנאה מפני שמזלפין עליהן חומץ כדי שיהו חולצין את גרעיניהן.", 5.5. "לוקחין מן העובדי כוכבים תבואות קטנית וגרוגרות ושום ובצלים מ\"מ ואינו חושש משום טומאה האוג בכל מקום טהור האורז בכל מקום טהור. נאמן הצייד לומר זה עוף טמא וזה עוף טהור נאמן עם הארץ לומר כבשין אלו טמאין וכבשין אלו טהורין ולא רבצתי עליהן את המשקין אבל אין נאמן לומר דגים אלו צדתים בטהרה ולא נערתי עליהן את המכמורת הקפריסין המוטליא והחמין שלהן מותרין. ביצה צלויה שלהן אסורה ר' יהודה ובית דינו התירו שמן של עובדי כוכבים במנין פת שאפאה עובד כוכבים שלא במעמד ישראל הרי זו אסורה פת שאפאה ישראל אע\"פ שהעובד כוכבים לשה וגבינה שהעמידה ישראל אע\"פ שהעובד כוכבים עבדה הרי זו מותרת ישראל יושב בסוף עדרו והעובד כוכבים חולב ומביא לו ואינו חושש.", 5.6. "איזו היא טרית שאינה טרופה כל שהשדרה והראש נכרין איזהו ציר שיש בו דגה כל שכלבית אחת או שתי כלביות משוטטות בתוכו חתיכה שיש בה סימן בין בכולן בין במקצתן אפי' באחד <טמאה> ה\"ז מותרת מעשה שהביאו גרבין של חתיכות ממין אחד בעכו ולא נמצא סימן אלא באחד מהן ובא מעשה לפני חכמים והתירו את כולן מורייס אומן הרי זה מותר רבי שמעון בן גמליאל אומר אף חילק אומן הרי זה מותר יין מבושל ואלונתית הרי אלו אסורים מפני שתחלתן יין אלונתית כברייתה הרי זו מותרת יין תפוחין מן הפתיק ומן האוצר מן הספינה הרי זה מותר ואם היה נמכר בקטלזון מותרת יין תפוחים מן השוק הרי זה אסור מפני שמזדייף. חגבין והקופרין מן הפתיק מן האוצר ומן הספינה הרי אלו מותרין והמוכר בסלילא לפני חנוני אסורין מפני שמרביצין עליהן יין כדי שיהיו יפין למראית העין. מלח סלקונטית שחורה מותרת לבנה אסורה דברי ר' מאיר ר' יהודה אומר שחורה אסורה לבנה מותרת ר' יהודה בן גמליאל אומר משום ר' חנינא בן גמליאל זו וזו הרי זו אסורה.", 5.7. "אין לוקחין גבינת בית היניאקי אלא מן המומחה ושלוקה נלקחת מכל מקום אין לוקחין קורט של חלתית אלא מן המומחה והעלה נלקח מכל מקום אין לוקחין יין מסוריא אלא מן המומחה ולא מורייס אלא מן המומחה ולא חתיכה שאין בה סימן אלא מן המומחה ולא מלח סלקונטית אלא מן המומחה ולא גבינת בית היניאקי אלא מן המומחה ולא קורט של חלתית אלא מן המומחה וכולן נאכלין אצל מי שאינו מומחה ואינו חושש. ", 7.1. "פרה שפטמה בכרשיני עבודת כוכבים ורדי גנה שזבלה בזבל עבודת כוכבים ובור גינה שנטעה בעצי אשרה ובור קלא אילן שרשם בעצי אשרה ישרף אחרים אומרים מטילין אותה לחומר עד שיחזרו מראיו לכמות שהיה חלילין של עבודת כוכבים אסור לספוד בהן ואם היה מעלין שכר למדינה אף על פי שהן עשויין לצורך עבודת כוכבים מותר לספוד בהן חנויות של עבודת כוכבים מותר לשכור מהן גבאין של עבודת כוכבים אסור ליתן להן אם היו מעלין שכר למדינה אע\"פ שהן עשויין לצורך עבודת כוכבים מותר ליתן להן המיחד ביתו לעבודת כוכבים כולו מטמא בביאה והעובר לתוכה כעובר בבית עבודת כוכבים אם היתה דרך הרבים מפסקתה אינו טמא אלא אותו דרך בלבד.", 7.2. "הסומך ביתו לבית עבודת כוכבים כולו מטמא בביאה סמכו לו הן אין כולו מטמא בביאה אלא אותו כותל נידון מחצה למחצה נפל אסור לבנותו בנאו חזר לתחלתו בנאוהו הן אין כולו מטמא בביאה אלא אותו הכותל נידון מחצה למחצה המוכר ביתו לעבודת כוכבים דמיו אסורין ויוליך הנאה לים המלח אבל עובד כוכבים שאנסו את אחד ונטלו את ביתו והעמידו בו עבודת כוכבים דמיו מותרין וכותב ומעלה בערכאין. המכניס ראשו ורובו לבית עבודת כוכבים טמא כלי חרס שהכניס אחוריו לעבודת כוכבים טמא הספסלין והקתדריות שהכניס רובו לבית עבודת כוכבים טמאין.", | |
|
34. Mishnah, Kilayim, 2.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanokh Found in books: Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171| 2.2. "בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים. תְּבוּאָה בִתְבוּאָה וְקִטְנִית בְּקִטְנִית, תְּבוּאָה בְקִטְנִית וְקִטְנִית בִּתְבוּאָה. בֶּאֱמֶת אָמְרוּ, זֵרְעוֹנֵי גִנָּה שֶׁאֵינָן נֶאֱכָלִין, מִצְטָרְפִין אֶחָד מֵעֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבַּע בְּנוֹפֵל לְבֵית סְאָה. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, כְּשֵׁם שֶׁאָמְרוּ לְהַחְמִיר כָּךְ אָמְרוּ לְהָקֵל, הַפִּשְׁתָּן בַּתְּבוּאָה מִצְטָרֶפֶת אֶחָד מֵעֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבַּע בְּנוֹפֵל לְבֵית סְאָה: \n", | 2.2. "To what does this refer? To [an mixture of] grain [occurring] with [different] grain, or pulse with [different] pulse, to grain with pulse, and to pulse with grain. However they stated: Seeds from a garden which are not eaten, they add up [with other seeds to form an amount sufficient to prohibit the sowing of a seah] when there is 1/24 of the quantity [of such seed] that is necessary to sow a bet seah. Rabbi Shimon says: just as they ruled to be stringent so too they ruled to be lenient flax [mixed in with] produce, combines when there is 1/24 of the quantity [of such seed] that is necessary to sow a bet seah.", |
|
| 35. New Testament, John, 7 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 9 |
| 36. New Testament, Apocalypse, 24, 7 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 9 |
37. Mishnah, Toharot, 5.8, 7.2-7.6, 8.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 64, 139, 235, 275| 5.8. "שׁוֹטָה אַחַת בָּעִיר, אוֹ נָכְרִית, אוֹ כוּתִית, כָּל הָרֻקִּים שֶׁבָּעִיר טְמֵאִין. מִי שֶׁדָּרְסָה אִשָּׁה עַל בְּגָדָיו, אוֹ שֶׁיָּשְׁבָה עִמּוֹ בִּסְפִינָה, אִם מַכִּירָתוֹ שֶׁהוּא אוֹכֵל בַּתְּרוּמָה, כֵּלָיו טְהוֹרִין. וְאִם לָאו, יִשְׁאָלֶנָּה: \n", 7.2. "הַמַּנִּיחַ עַם הָאָרֶץ בְּתוֹךְ בֵּיתוֹ עֵר וּמְצָאוֹ עֵר, יָשֵׁן וּמְצָאוֹ יָשֵׁן, עֵר וּמְצָאוֹ יָשֵׁן, הַבַּיִת טָהוֹר, יָשֵׁן וּמְצָאוֹ עֵר, הַבַּיִת טָמֵא, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֵין טָמֵא אֶלָּא עַד מְקוֹם שֶׁהוּא יָכוֹל לִפְשֹׁט אֶת יָדוֹ וְלִגָּע: \n", 7.3. "הַמַּנִּיחַ אֻמָּנִים בְּתוֹךְ בֵּיתוֹ, הַבַּיִת טָמֵא, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֵין טָמֵא אֶלָּא עַד מְקוֹם שֶׁהֵן יְכוֹלִין לִפְשֹׁט אֶת יָדָם וְלִגָּע: \n", 7.4. "אֵשֶׁת חָבֵר שֶׁהִנִּיחָה לְאֵשֶׁת עַם הָאָרֶץ טוֹחֶנֶת בְּתוֹךְ בֵּיתָהּ, פָּסְקָה הָרֵחַיִם, הַבַּיִת טָמֵא. לֹא פָסְקָה הָרֵחַיִם, אֵין טָמֵא אֶלָּא עַד מְקוֹם שֶׁהִיא יְכוֹלָה לִפְשֹׁט אֶת יָדָהּ וְלִגָּע. הָיוּ שְׁתַּיִם, בֵּין כָּךְ וּבֵין כָּךְ, הַבַּיִת טָמֵא, שֶׁאַחַת טוֹחֶנֶת וְאַחַת מְשַׁמֶּשֶׁת, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֵין טָמֵא אֶלָּא עַד מְקוֹם שֶׁהֵן יְכוֹלִין לִפְשֹׁט אֶת יָדָן וְלִגָּע: \n", 7.5. "הַמַּנִּיחַ עַם הָאָרֶץ בְּתוֹךְ בֵּיתוֹ לְשָׁמְרוֹ, בִּזְמַן שֶׁהוּא רוֹאֶה אֶת הַנִּכְנָסִין וְאֶת הַיּוֹצְאִין, הָאֳכָלִים וְהַמַּשְׁקִים וּכְלֵי חֶרֶס הַפְּתוּחִים, טְמֵאִים. אֲבָל הַמִּשְׁכָּבוֹת וְהַמּוֹשָׁבוֹת וּכְלֵי חֶרֶס הַמֻּקָּפִין צָמִיד פָּתִיל, טְהוֹרִין. וְאִם אֵינוֹ רוֹאֶה לֹא אֶת הַנִּכְנָסִין וְלֹא אֶת הַיּוֹצְאִין, אֲפִלּוּ מוּבָל, אֲפִלּוּ כָפוּת, הַכֹּל טָמֵא: \n", 7.6. "הַגַּבָּאִים שֶׁנִּכְנְסוּ לְתוֹךְ הַבַּיִת, הַבַּיִת טָמֵא. אִם יֵשׁ עִמָּהֶן גּוֹי, נֶאֱמָנִים לוֹמַר לֹא נִכְנָסְנוּ, אֲבָל אֵין נֶאֱמָנִים לוֹמַר נִכְנַסְנוּ אֲבָל לֹא נָגָעְנוּ. הַגַּנָּבִים שֶׁנִּכְנְסוּ לְתוֹךְ הַבַּיִת, אֵין טָמֵא אֶלָּא מְקוֹם רַגְלֵי הַגַּנָּבִים. וּמַה הֵן מְטַמְּאִין. הָאֳכָלִים וְהַמַּשְׁקִים וּכְלֵי חֶרֶס הַפְּתוּחִין. אֲבָל הַמִּשְׁכָּבוֹת וְהַמּוֹשָׁבוֹת וּכְלֵי חֶרֶס הַמֻּקָּפִין צָמִיד פָּתִיל, טְהוֹרִים. אִם יֵשׁ עִמָּהֶן נָכְרִי אוֹ אִשָּׁה, הַכֹּל טָמֵא: \n", 8.6. "כְּלָל אָמְרוּ בַטָּהֳרוֹת, כֹּל הַמְיֻחָד לְאֹכֶל אָדָם, טָמֵא, עַד שֶׁיִּפָּסֵל מֵאֹכֶל הַכֶּלֶב. וְכֹל שֶׁאֵינוֹ מְיֻחָד לְאֹכֶל אָדָם, טָהוֹר, עַד שֶׁיְּיַחֲדֶנּוּ לְאָדָם. כֵּיצַד. גּוֹזָל שֶׁנָּפַל לְגַת וְחִשַּׁב עָלָיו לְהַעֲלוֹתוֹ לְנָכְרִי, טָמֵא. לְכֶלֶב, טָהוֹר. רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בֶּן נוּרִי מְטַמֵּא. חִשַּׁב עָלָיו חֵרֵשׁ, שׁוֹטֶה וְקָטָן, טָהוֹר. אִם הֶעֱלָהוּ, טָמֵא, שֶׁיֵּשׁ לָהֶן מַעֲשֶׂה וְאֵין לָהֶן מַחֲשָׁבָה: \n", | 5.8. "If there was in the town one who was not of sound sense, a Gentile, or a Samaritan woman, all spit encountered in the town is deemed unclean. If a woman trod on a man's clothes or sat with him in a boat: If she knew that he was one who eats terumah, his clothes remain clean: But if not, he must ask her.", 7.2. "If he left an am haaretz in his house awake and found him awake, or asleep and found him asleep, or awake and found him asleep, the house remains clean. If he left him asleep and found him awake, the house is unclean, the words of Rabbi Meir. But the sages say: the only part that is unclean is where he can stretch out his hand and touch it.", 7.3. "One who left craftsmen in his house, the house is unclean, the words of Rabbi Meir. But the sages say: the only part that is unclean is where they can stretch out their hand and touch it.", 7.4. "If the wife of a haver left the wife of an am haaretz grinding grain in her house, if the handmill stopped turning, the house is unclean. But if the handmill did not stop turning, that part of the house which she can stretch out her hand and touch is unclean. If there were two women, the house is unclean in either case, since while the one is grinding, the other can go about touching, the words of Meir. But the sages say: the only part that is unclean is where she can stretch out her hand and touch it.", 7.5. "One who left am haaretz in his house to guard him, if he can see those that enter and leave, only food and liquids and uncovered earthenware are unclean, but couches and seats and earthenware that have tightly fitting covers remain clean. And if he cannot see either those who enter or those who leave, even though the am haaretz has to be led and even though he was bound, all is unclean.", 7.6. "If tax collectors entered a house, the house is unclean. If a Gentile was with them they are believed if they say, \"we did not enter\" but they are not believed if they say \"we didn't touch anything.\" If thieves entered a house, only that part in which the feet of the thieves have stepped is unclean. And what do they cause to be unclean? Food and liquids and open earthenware, but couches and seats and earthenware that have tightly fitting covers remain clean. If a Gentile or a woman was with them, all is unclean.", 8.6. "They said a general rule with regard to clean food: whatever is designated as food for human consumption is susceptible to uncleanness unless it is rendered unfit to be food for a dog; And whatever is not designated as food for human consumption is not susceptible to uncleanness unless it is designated for human consumption. How so? If a pigeon fell into a wine-press and one intended to pick it out for an idolater, it becomes susceptible to uncleanness; but if he intended it for a dog it is not susceptible to uncleanness. Rabbi Yoha ben Nuri rules that it is susceptible to uncleanness. If a deaf mute, one not of sound senses or a minor intended it as food, it remains insusceptible. But if they picked it up it becomes susceptible; since only an act of theirs is effective while their intention is of no consequence.", |
|
38. Mishnah, Sheviit, 4.2-4.4, 5.9, 10.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 187, 192; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 66, 187| 4.2. "שָׂדֶה שֶׁנִּתְקַוְּצָה, תִּזָּרַע בְּמוֹצָאֵי שְׁבִיעִית. שֶׁנִּטַּיְּבָה אוֹ שֶׁנִּדַּיְּרָה, לֹא תִזָּרַע בְּמוֹצָאֵי שְׁבִיעִית. שָׂדֶה שֶׁנִּטַּיְּבָה, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵין אוֹכְלִין פֵּרוֹתֶיהָ בַּשְּׁבִיעִית, וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אוֹכְלִין. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵין אוֹכְלִין פֵּרוֹת שְׁבִיעִית בְּטוֹבָה, וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אוֹכְלִין בְּטוֹבָה וְשֶׁלֹּא בְטוֹבָה. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, חִלּוּף הַדְּבָרִים, זוֹ מִקֻּלֵּי בֵית שַׁמַּאי וּמֵחֻמְרֵי בֵית הִלֵּל: \n", 4.3. "חוֹכְרִין נִירִין מִן הַנָּכְרִים בַּשְּׁבִיעִית, אֲבָל לֹא מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל. וּמַחֲזִיקִין יְדֵי נָכְרִים בַּשְּׁבִיעִית, אֲבָל לֹא יְדֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל. וְשׁוֹאֲלִין בִּשְׁלוֹמָן, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם: \n", 4.4. "הַמֵּדֵל בַּזֵּיתִים, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, יָגוֹם. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, יְשָׁרֵשׁ. וּמוֹדִים בְּמַחֲלִיק, עַד שֶׁיָּגוֹם. אֵיזֶה הוּא הַמֵּדֵל, אֶחָד אוֹ שְׁנַיִם. הַמַּחֲלִיק, שְׁלֹשָׁה, זֶה בְצַד זֶה. בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים, מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁלּוֹ, אֲבָל מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁל חֲבֵרוֹ, אַף הַמַּחֲלִיק, יְשָׁרֵשׁ: \n", 5.9. "מַשְׁאֶלֶת אִשָּׁה לַחֲבֶרְתָּהּ הַחֲשׁוּדָה עַל הַשְּׁבִיעִית נָפָה וּכְבָרָה וְרֵחַיִם וְתַנּוּר. אֲבָל לֹא תָבוֹר וְלֹא תִטְחַן עִמָּהּ. אֵשֶׁת חָבֵר מַשְׁאֶלֶת לְאֵשֶׁת עַם הָאָרֶץ נָפָה וּכְבָרָה, וּבוֹרֶרֶת וְטוֹחֶנֶת וּמַרְקֶדֶת עִמָּהּ. אֲבָל מִשֶּׁתַּטִּיל הַמַּיִם, לֹא תִגַּע אֶצְלָהּ, שֶׁאֵין מַחְזִיקִין יְדֵי עוֹבְרֵי עֲבֵרָה. וְכֻלָּן לֹא אָמְרוּ אֶלָּא מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם. וּמַחֲזִיקִין יְדֵי נָכְרִים בַּשְּׁבִיעִית, אֲבָל לֹא יְדֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל. וְשׁוֹאֲלִין בִּשְׁלוֹמָן, מִפְּנֵי דַרְכֵי שָׁלוֹם: \n", 10.9. "הַמַּחֲזִיר חוֹב בַּשְּׁבִיעִית, רוּחַ חֲכָמִים נוֹחָה מִמֶּנּוּ. הַלֹּוֶה מִן הַגֵּר שֶׁנִּתְגַּיְּרוּ בָנָיו עִמּוֹ, לֹא יַחֲזִיר לְבָנָיו. וְאִם הֶחֱזִיר, רוּחַ חֲכָמִים נוֹחָה מִמֶּנּוּ. כָּל הַמִּטַּלְטְלִין, נִקְנִין בִּמְשִׁיכָה. וְכָל הַמְקַיֵּם אֶת דְּבָרוֹ, רוּחַ חֲכָמִים נוֹחָה מִמֶּנּוּ: \n", | 4.2. "A field from which thorns had been removed may be sown in the eighth year. But if it had been improved upon, or cattle had been allowed to live upon it, it may not be sown in the eighth year. A field which had been improved upon in the seventh year: Bet Shammai says: they may not eat its produce in the seventh year, But Bet Hillel says: they may eat. Bet Shammai says: they may not eat produce of the sabbatical year with an expression of thanks. But Bet Hillel says: they may eat [sabbatical year produce] with an expression for thanks and without an expression of thanks. Rabbi Judah says: the statements must be reversed, for this is one of the instances where Bet Shammai is lenient and Bet Hillel is stringent.", 4.3. "They may rent newly plowed land from a Gentile in the seventh year, but not from an Israelite. And they may encourage Gentiles during the seventh year, but not Israelites. They may exchange greetings with them because of the ways of peace.", 4.4. "One who thins out his olive-trees [in the seventh year]: Bet Shammai says: he cuts them down to the ground. Bet Hillel says: he may completely uproot them. They agree that if one levels his field, he can only cut them down to the ground. What is considered “thinning out”? One or two plants. And what is considered “leveling”? Three plants next to each other. This applies to his own property only, but from the property of another, even he that levels may uproot.", 5.9. "A woman may lend to her neighbor who is suspect of transgressing the laws of the sabbatical year, a sifter, a sieve, a hand-mill, or an oven. But she may not sift or grind with her. The wife of a haver may lend to the wife of an am haaretz a sifter and a sieve and may even sift, grind, or sift flour with her. But once she poured water [over the flour], she may not touch [it] with her, for one may not aid those who commit a transgression. And all these things were only allowed in the interests of peace. They may offer encouragement to Gentiles during the sabbatical year, but not to Jews. In the interests of peace, one may also offer greetings to Gentiles.", 10.9. "One who repays his debts after the seventh year, the sages are pleased with him. One who borrows from a convert whose sons had converted with him, the debt need not be repaid to his sons, but if he returns it the sages are pleased with him. All movable property can be acquired [only] by the act of drawing, but whoever fulfills his word, the sages are well pleased with him.", |
|
39. Mishnah, Shekalim, 1.5, 5.1, 6.1-6.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, h., •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 139; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132, 133; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 216| 1.5. "אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁאָמְרוּ, אֵין מְמַשְׁכְּנִין נָשִׁים וַעֲבָדִים וּקְטַנִּים, אִם שָׁקְלוּ מְקַבְּלִין מִיָּדָן. הַנָּכְרִי וְהַכּוּתִי שֶׁשָּׁקְלוּ, אֵין מְקַבְּלִין מִיָּדָן. וְאֵין מְקַבְּלִין מִיָּדָן קִנֵּי זָבִין וְקִנֵּי זָבוֹת וְקִנֵּי יוֹלְדוֹת, וְחַטָאוֹת וַאֲשָׁמוֹת. (אֲבָל) נְדָרִים וּנְדָבוֹת, מְקַבְּלִין מִיָּדָן. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כָּל שֶׁנִּדָּר וְנִדָּב, מְקַבְּלִין מִיָּדָן. כָּל שֶׁאֵין נִדָּר וְנִדָּב אֵין מְקַבְּלִין מִיָּדָן. וְכֵן הוּא מְפֹרָשׁ עַל יְדֵי עֶזְרָא, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (עזרא ד) לֹא לָכֶם וְלָנוּ לִבְנוֹת בַּיִת לֵאלֹהֵינוּ: \n", 5.1. "אֵלּוּ הֵן הַמְמֻנִּין שֶׁהָיוּ בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ, יוֹחָנָן בֶּן פִּנְחָס עַל הַחוֹתָמוֹת, אֲחִיָּה עַל הַנְּסָכִים, מַתִּתְיָה בֶּן שְׁמוּאֵל עַל הַפְּיָסוֹת, פְּתַחְיָה עַל הַקִּנִּין. פְּתַחְיָה, זֶה מָרְדְּכָי. לָמָּה נִקְרָא שְׁמוֹ פְּתַחְיָה. שֶׁהָיָה פּוֹתֵחַ בִּדְבָרִים וְדוֹרְשָׁן, וְיוֹדֵעַ שִׁבְעִים לָשׁוֹן. בֶּן אֲחִיָּה עַל חוֹלֵי מֵעַיִם, נְחוּנְיָא חוֹפֵר שִׁיחִין, גְּבִינֵי כָרוֹז, בֶּן גֶּבֶר עַל נְעִילַת שְׁעָרִים, בֶּן בֵּבָי עַל הַפָּקִיעַ, בֶּן אַרְזָה עַל הַצִּלְצָל, הֻגְרַס בֶּן לֵוִי עַל הַשִּׁיר, בֵּית גַּרְמוּ עַל מַעֲשֵׂה לֶחֶם הַפָּנִים, בֵּית אַבְטִינָס עַל מַעֲשֵׂה הַקְּטֹרֶת, אֶלְעָזָר עַל הַפָּרוֹכוֹת, וּפִנְחָס עַל הַמַּלְבּוּשׁ: \n", 6.1. "שְלשָׁה עָשָר שוֹפָרוֹת, שְלשָה עָשָר שֻלְחָנוֹת, שְׁלשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה הִשְׁתַּחֲוָיוֹת, הָיוּ בַּמִקְדָּשׁ. שֶׁל בֵּית רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל וְשֶׁל בֵּית רַבִּי חֲנַנְיָא סְגַן הַכֹּהֲנִים הָיוּ מִשְׁתַּחֲוִין אַרְבַּע עֶשְׂרֵה. וְהֵיכָן הָיְתָה יְתֵרָה, כְּנֶגֶד דִּיר הָעֵצִים, שֶׁכֵּן מָסֹרֶת בְּיָדָם מֵאֲבוֹתֵיהֶם שֶׁשָּׁם הָאָרוֹן נִגְנַז:", 6.2. "מַעֲשֶׂה בְּכֹהֵן אֶחָד שֶׁהָיָה מִתְעַסֵּק, וְרָאָה הָרִצְפָּה שֶׁהִיא מְשֻׁנָּה מֵחֲבֵרוֹתֶיהָ. בָּא וְאָמַר לַחֲבֵרוֹ. לֹא הִסְפִּיק לִגְמֹר אֶת הַדָּבָר עַד שֶׁיָּצְתָה נִשְׁמָתוֹ, וְיָדְעוּ בְיִחוּד שֶׁשָּׁם הָאָרוֹן נִגְנַז:", | 1.5. "Even though they said, “they don’t exact pledges from women, slaves or minors, [yet] if they paid the shekel it is accepted from them. If a non-Jew or a Samaritan paid the shekel they do not accept it from them. And they do not accept from them the bird-offerings of zavin or bird-offerings of zavot or bird-offerings of women after childbirth, Or sin-offerings or guilt-offerings. But vow-offerings and freewill-offerings they do accept from them. This is the general rule: all offerings which can be made as a vow-offering or a freewill-offering they do accept from them, but offerings which cannot be made as a vow-offering or a freewill-offering they do not accept from them. And thus it is explicitly stated by Ezra, as it is said: “You have nothing to do with us to build a house unto our God” (Ezra 4:3).", 5.1. "These were the officers in the Temple:Yoha the son of Pinchas was over the seals. Ahiyah over the libations. Mattityah the son of Shmuel over the lots. Petahiah over the bird-offering. (Petahiah was Mordecai. Why was his name called Petahiah? Because he ‘opened’ matters and expounded them, and he understood the seventy tongues). The son of Ahijah over the sickness of the bowels. Nehuniah, the digger of ditches. Gevini, the crier. The son of Gever over the locking of the gates. The son of Bevai over the strips [for lighting the menorah]. The son of Arza over the cymbal. Hugras the son of Levi over the song. The house of Garmu over the making of the showbread. The house of Avtinas over the preparing of the frankincense. Elazar over the curtains. And Pinchas over the priestly vestments.", 6.1. "There were in the Temple thirteen chests, thirteen tables and thirteen prostrations. [Members] of the household of Rabban Gamaliel and of Rabbi Haiah the chief of the priests used would prostrate fourteen [times. And where was the additional [prostration]? In front of the wood storage yard, for they had a tradition from their forefathers that the Ark was hidden there.", 6.2. "It once happened that a priest who was busy [there] noticed that the floor [of the wood storage area] was different from the others. He went and told it to his friend but before he had time to finish his words his soul departed. Then they knew for certain that there the Ark was hidden.", |
|
40. Mishnah, Terumot, 1.1, 2.1, 4.3, 4.5, 8.8-8.12 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, hanokh •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 182, 183, 190; Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16, 18, 183| 1.1. "חֲמִשָּׁה לֹא יִתְרֹמוּ, וְאִם תָּרְמוּ, אֵין תְּרוּמָתָן תְּרוּמָה. הַחֵרֵשׁ, וְהַשּׁוֹטֶה, וְהַקָּטָן, וְהַתּוֹרֵם אֶת שֶׁאֵינוֹ שֶׁלּוֹ. נָכְרִי שֶׁתָּרַם אֶת שֶׁל יִשְׂרָאֵל, אֲפִלּוּ בִרְשׁוּת, אֵין תְּרוּמָתוֹ תְרוּמָה: \n", 2.1. "אֵין תּוֹרְמִין מִטָּהוֹר עַל הַטָּמֵא. וְאִם תָּרְמוּ, תְּרוּמָתָן תְּרוּמָה. בֶּאֱמֶת אָמְרוּ, הָעִגּוּל שֶׁל דְּבֵלָה שֶׁנִּטְמָא מִקְצָתוֹ, תּוֹרֵם מִן הַטָּהוֹר שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ עַל הַטָּמֵא שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ. וְכֵן אֲגֻדָּה שֶׁל יָרָק, וְכֵן עֲרֵמָה. הָיוּ שְׁנֵי עִגּוּלִים, שְׁתֵּי אֲגֻדּוֹת, שְׁתֵּי עֲרֵמוֹת, אַחַת טְמֵאָה וְאַחַת טְהוֹרָה, לֹא יִתְרֹם מִזֶּה עַל זֶה. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, תּוֹרְמִין מִן הַטָּהוֹר עַל הַטָּמֵא: \n", 4.3. "שִׁעוּר תְּרוּמָה, עַיִן יָפָה, אֶחָד מֵאַרְבָּעִים. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, מִשְּׁלֹשִׁים. וְהַבֵּינוֹנִית, מֵחֲמִשִּׁים. וְהָרָעָה, מִשִּׁשִּׁים. תָּרַם וְעָלָה בְיָדוֹ אֶחָד מִשִּׁשִּׁים, תְּרוּמָה, וְאֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ לִתְרֹם. חָזַר וְהוֹסִיף, חַיָּב בְּמַעַשְׂרוֹת. עָלָה בְיָדוֹ מִשִּׁשִּׁים וְאֶחָד, תְּרוּמָה, וְיַחֲזֹר וְיִתְרֹם כְּמוֹת שֶׁהוּא לָמוּד, בְּמִדָּה וּבְמִשְׁקָל וּבְמִנְיָן. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף שֶׁלֹּא מִן הַמֻּקָּף:", 4.5. "הַמַּרְבֶּה בִּתְרוּמָה, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, אֶחָד מֵעֲשָׂרָה, כִּתְרוּמַת מַעֲשֵׂר, יָתֵר מִכָּאן, יַעֲשֶׂנָּה תְּרוּמַת מַעֲשֵׂר לְמָקוֹם אַחֵר. רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל אוֹמֵר, מֶחֱצָה חֻלִּין וּמֶחֱצָה תְּרוּמָה. רַבִּי טַרְפוֹן וְרַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמְרִים, עַד שֶׁיְּשַׁיֵּר שָׁם חֻלִּין:", 8.8. "חָבִית שֶׁל תְּרוּמָה שֶׁנּוֹלַד בָּהּ סְפֵק טֻמְאָה, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, אִם הָיְתָה מֻנַּחַת בִּמְקוֹם תֻּרְפָּה, יַנִּיחֶנָּה בְּמָקוֹם הַמֻּצְנָע, וְאִם הָיְתָה מְגֻלָּה, יְכַסֶּנָּה. וְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, אִם הָיְתָה מֻנַּחַת בְּמָקוֹם מֻצְנָע, יַנִּיחֶנָּה בִּמְקוֹם תֻּרְפָּה, וְאִם הָיְתָה מְכֻסָּה, יְגַלֶּנָּה. רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, אַל יְחַדֵּשׁ בָּהּ דָּבָר: \n", 8.9. "חָבִית שֶׁנִּשְׁבְּרָה בַּגַּת הָעֶלְיוֹנָה, וְהַתַּחְתּוֹנָה טְמֵאָה, מוֹדֶה רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר וְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, שֶׁאִם יְכוֹלִים לְהַצִּיל מִמֶּנָּה רְבִיעִית בְּטָהֳרָה, יַצִּיל. וְאִם לָאו, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, תֵּרֵד וְתִטַּמֵּא, וְאַל יְטַמְּאֶנָּה בְיָדָיו: \n", 8.10. "וְכֵן חָבִית שֶׁל שֶׁמֶן שֶׁנִּשְׁפְּכָה, מוֹדֶה רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר וְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, שֶׁאִם יָכוֹל לְהַצִּיל מִמֶּנָּה רְבִיעִית בְּטָהֳרָה, יַצִּיל. וְאִם לָאו, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, תֵּרֵד וְתִבָּלַע, וְאַל יְבַלְּעֶנָּה בְיָדָיו: \n", 8.11. "וְעַל זוֹ וְעַל זוֹ אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, לֹא זוֹ הִיא תְרוּמָה שֶׁאֲנִי מֻזְהָר עָלֶיהָ מִלְּטַמְּאָהּ, אֶלָּא מִלְּאָכְלָהּ. וּבַל תְּטַמְּאָהּ כֵּיצַד, הָיָה עוֹבֵר מִמָּקוֹם לְמָקוֹם וְכִכָּרוֹת שֶׁל תְּרוּמָה בְיָדוֹ, אָמַר לוֹ נָכְרִי, תֶּן לִי אַחַת מֵהֶן וַאֲטַמְּאָהּ, וְאִם לָאו, הֲרֵי אֲנִי מְטַמֵּא אֶת כֻּלָּהּ, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, יְטַמֵּא אֶת כֻּלָּהּ, וְאַל יִתֶּן לוֹ אַחַת מֵהֶן וִיטַמֵּא. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, יַנִּיחַ לְפָנָיו אַחַת מֵהֶן עַל הַסָּלַע: \n", 8.12. "וְכֵן נָשִׁים שֶׁאָמְרוּ לָהֶם נָכְרִים, תְּנוּ אַחַת מִכֶּם וּנְטַמֵּא, וְאִם לָאו, הֲרֵי אָנוּ מְטַמְּאִים אֶת כֻּלְּכֶם, יְטַמְּאוּ אֶת כֻּלָּן, וְאַל יִמְסְרוּ לָהֶם נֶפֶשׁ אַחַת מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל: \n", | 1.1. "Five may not give terumah, and if they do so, their terumah is not considered terumah:A heresh (deaf-mute); an imbecile, a minor, And the one who gives terumah from that which is not his own. If a non-Jew gave terumah from that which belongs to an Israelite, even if it was with his permission, his terumah is not terumah.", 2.1. "They may not give terumah from pure [produce] for impure [produce], but if they did give, the terumah is terumah. In truth they said: If a cake of pressed figs had become partly defiled, one may give terumah from the clean part for that part which had become defiled. The same applies to a bunch of vegetables, or a stack of grain. If there were two cakes [of figs], two bunches [of vegetables], two stacks [of grain], one pure and one impure, one should not give terumah from one for the other. Rabbi Eliezer says: one can give terumah from that which is pure for that which is impure.", 4.3. "The amount of terumah: A generous amount: one fortieth. Beth Shammai say: one thirtieth. The average amount: one fiftieth. A stingy amount: one sixtieth. If he gave terumah and discovered that it was only one sixtieth, his terumah is valid and he need not give again. If he does go back and add to it, [the extra amount] is liable to tithes. If he found that it was only one sixty-first it is valid, but he must give terumah again according to his established practice, in measure, weight or number. Rabbi Judah says: even if it be not from produce close by.", 4.5. "One who wishes to give more terumah:Rabbi Eliezer says: he may give up to a tenth part, as in the case of heave-offering of tithe. [If he gave] more than this [measure] he must make it terumah of tithe for other produce. Rabbi Ishmael says: half non-sacred produce and half terumah. Rabbi Tarfon and Rabbi Akiba say: as long as he retains a part as non-sacred produce.", 8.8. "A jar of terumah which may have become impure:Rabbi Eliezer says: if it had been deposited in an exposed place, he must now place it in a hidden place; and if it had formerly been uncovered, it must now be covered. But Rabbi Joshua says: if it had been in a hidden place, he must now place it in an exposed place; and if it had formerly been covered up, he must now uncover it. Rabban Gamaliel says: let him not do anything new to it.", 8.9. "A jar [of terumah] was broken in the upper part of the wine-press, and the lower part was unclean: Both Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Joshua agree that if one can save at least a reviit of it in cleanness he should save it. But if not: Rabbi Eliezer says: let it flow down and become unclean of its own accord, and let him not make it unclean with his own hands.", 8.10. "Similarly a jar of [terumah] oil which spilled: Both Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Joshua agree that if he can save at least a reviit in purity he should save it; But if not: Rabbi Eliezer says: let it flow down and be swallowed up by the ground, and let him not make it unclean with his own hands.", 8.11. "Concerning both cases Rabbi Joshua said: This is not the kind of terumah over which I am cautioned lest I defile it, but rather to eat of it and not to defile it. If one was passing from place to place with loaves of terumah in his hand and a Gentile said to him: “Give me one of these and I will make it unclean; for if not, I will defile them all,” let him defile them all, and not give him deliberately one to defile, the words of Rabbi Eliezer. But Rabbi Joshua says: he should place one of them on a rock.", 8.12. "Similarly, if gentiles say to women, “Give us one of you that we may defile her, and if not, we will defile you all”, then let them all be defiled rather than hand over to them one soul from Israel.", |
|
41. Mishnah, Yoma, 1.8, 5.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126, 133| 1.8. "בְּכָל יוֹם תּוֹרְמִין אֶת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ בִּקְרִיאַת הַגֶּבֶר אוֹ סָמוּךְ לוֹ, בֵּין לְפָנָיו בֵּין לְאַחֲרָיו. בְּיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים מֵחֲצוֹת, וּבָרְגָלִים מֵאַשְׁמוּרָה הָרִאשׁוֹנָה, וְלֹא הָיְתָה קְרִיאַת הַגֶּבֶר מַגַּעַת עַד שֶׁהָיְתָה עֲזָרָה מְלֵאָה מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל: \n", 5.2. "מִשֶּׁנִּטַּל הָאָרוֹן, אֶבֶן הָיְתָה שָׁם מִימוֹת נְבִיאִים רִאשׁוֹנִים, וּשְׁתִיָּה הָיְתָה נִקְרֵאת, גְּבוֹהָה מִן הָאָרֶץ שָׁלשׁ אֶצְבָּעוֹת, וְעָלֶיהָ הָיָה נוֹתֵן: \n", | 1.8. "Every day they would remove [the ashes from] the altar at the cock’s crow or close to that time, either before or after. But on Yom HaKippurim from midnight, and on the festivals at the [end of the] first watch; And the cock’s crow would not arrive before the Temple court was full of Israelites.", 5.2. "After the Ark had been taken away, there was a stone from the days of the earlier prophets, called “shtiyah”, three fingers above the ground, on which he would place [the pan of burning coals].", |
|
42. Mishnah, Yevamot, 15.2 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 242| 15.2. "בֵּית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, לֹא שָׁמַעְנוּ אֶלָּא בְּבָאָה מִן הַקָּצִיר, וּבְאוֹתָהּ מְדִינָה, וּכְמַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁהָיָה. אָמְרוּ לָהֶן בֵּית שַׁמַּאי, אַחַת הַבָּאָה מִן הַקָּצִיר, וְאַחַת הַבָּאָה מִן הַזֵּיתִים, וְאַחַת הַבָּאָה מִן הַבָּצִיר, וְאַחַת הַבָּאָה מִמְּדִינָה לִמְדִינָה. לֹא דִבְּרוּ חֲכָמִים בַּקָּצִיר אֶלָּא בַהֹוֶה. חָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּבֵית שַׁמָּאי: \n", | 15.2. "Bet Hillel says: we heard [such a tradition] only in respect of a woman who came from the harvest and [whose husband died] in the same country, and in a case similar to the one that happened. Bet Shammai said to them: [the law is] the same whether the woman came from the harvest or from olive picking, or from grape picking, or from one country to another--the Sages spoke of the harvest only [because the incident to which they referred] occurred then. Bet Hillel changed their view to rule in accordance with Bet Shammai.", |
|
43. Mishnah, Tamid, None (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132, 133| 1.2. "מִי שֶׁהוּא רוֹצֶה לִתְרֹם אֶת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ, מַשְׁכִּים וְטוֹבֵל עַד שֶׁלֹּא יָבֹא הַמְמֻנֶּה. וְכִי בְאֵיזוֹ שָׁעָה הַמְמֻנֶּה בָא. לֹא כָל הָעִתִּים שָׁווֹת, פְּעָמִים שֶׁהוּא בָא מִקְרִיאַת הַגֶּבֶר, אוֹ סָמוּךְ לוֹ מִלְּפָנָיו אוֹ מִלְּאַחֲרָיו. הַמְמֻנֶּה בָא וְדוֹפֵק עֲלֵיהֶם, וְהֵם פָּתְחוּ לוֹ. אָמַר לָהֶן, מִי שֶׁטָּבַל יָבֹא וְיָפִיס. הֵפִיסוּ, זָכָה מִי שֶׁזָּכָה: \n", 7.4. "הַשִּׁיר שֶׁהָיוּ הַלְוִיִּם אוֹמְרִים בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ, בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (תהילים כ״ד:א׳), לַה' הָאָרֶץ וּמְלוֹאָהּ תֵּבֵל וְיֹשְׁבֵי בָהּ. בַּשֵּׁנִי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם מח), גָּדוֹל ה' וּמְהֻלָּל מְאֹד בְּעִיר אֱלֹהֵינוּ הַר קָדְשׁוֹ. בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם פב), אֱלֹהִים נִצָּב בַּעֲדַת אֵל בְּקֶרֶב אֱלֹהִים יִשְׁפֹּט. בָּרְבִיעִי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם צד), אֵל נְקָמוֹת ה' אֵל נְקָמוֹת הוֹפִיעַ וְגוֹ'. בַּחֲמִישִׁי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם פא), הַרְנִינוּ לֵאלֹהִים עוּזֵּנוּ, הָרִיעוּ לֵאלֹהֵי יַעֲקֹב. בַּשִּׁשִּׁי הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם צג), ה' מָלָךְ גֵּאוּת לָבֵשׁ וְגוֹ'. בְּשַׁבָּת הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים (שם צב), מִזְמוֹר שִׁיר לְיוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת, מִזְמוֹר שִׁיר לֶעָתִיד לָבֹא, לְיוֹם שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ שַׁבָּת מְנוּחָה לְחַיֵּי הָעוֹלָמִים:", | 1.2. "Anyone who desired to remove the ashes from the altar used to rise early and bathe before the superintendent came. At what time did the superintendent come? He did not always come at the same time; sometimes he came just at cock-crow, sometimes a little before or a little after. The superintendent would come and knock and they would open for him, and he would say to them, let all who have bathed come and draw lots. So they drew lots, and whoever was successful.", 7.4. "The following are the psalms that were chanted in the Temple.On the first day they used to say, “The earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof, the world and they that dwell therein” (Psalms. On the second day they used to say: “Great is the Lord and highly to be praised, in the city of our God. His holy mountain” (Psalms. On the third day they used to say: “God stands in the congregation of God, in the midst of the judges he judges” (Psalms. On the fourth day they used to say: “O Lord, God to whom vengeance belongs. God to whom vengeance belongs, shine forth” (Psalms. On the fifth day they used to say: “Sing aloud unto God our strength, shout unto the God of Jacob” (Psalms. On the sixth day they used to say: “The lord reigns, he is clothed in majesty, the Lord is clothed, He has girded himself with strength” (Psalms. On Shabbat they used to say: “A psalm, a song for the Sabbath day” (Psalms. A psalm, a song for the time to come, for the day that will be all Shabbat and rest for everlasting life. Congratulations! We have finished Tractate Tamid! It is a tradition at this point to thank God for helping us finish learning the tractate and to commit ourselves to going back and relearning it, so that we may not forget it and so that its lessons will stay with us for all of our lives. Tamid may have been one of the more unusual tractates that we have ever learned. Instead of disputes between sages, heaps of logic and laws, we get an intricate description of the Temple service. Indeed, although the language is clearly rabbinic Hebrew, its descriptive style is more characteristic of the Bible than of rabbinic literature. It is likely that these descriptions, or at least parts thereof, come from Temple times. They were preserved because the rabbis fervently hoped that the Temple would be rebuilt during their own lifetimes. While we may or may not share in this wish, I think we can all appreciate the respect in which they held this ceremony. Despite the fact that it was performed each and every day, twice every day, they don’t seem to have lost their sense of wonder at the intimate connection that they received with God through the sacrificial process. I hope you have enjoyed Tamid. Tomorrow we begin Tractate Middot (the last tractate in Seder Kodashim!).", |
|
44. Mishnah, Taanit, 1.1-1.3, 2.2-2.3, 2.7, 4.2-4.3, 4.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 171, 176, 184| 1.1. "מֵאֵימָתַי מַזְכִּירִין גְּבוּרוֹת גְּשָׁמִים. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, מִיּוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אוֹמֵר, מִיּוֹם טוֹב הָאַחֲרוֹן שֶׁל חָג. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ. הוֹאִיל וְאֵין הַגְּשָׁמִים אֶלָּא סִימַן קְלָלָה בֶּחָג, לָמָּה מַזְכִּיר. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, אַף אֲנִי לֹא אָמַרְתִּי לִשְׁאוֹל, אֶלָּא לְהַזְכִּיר מַשִּׁיב הָרוּחַ וּמוֹרִיד הַגֶּשֶׁם בְּעוֹנָתוֹ. אָמַר לוֹ, אִם כֵּן, לְעוֹלָם יְהֵא מַזְכִּיר: \n", 1.2. "אֵין שׁוֹאֲלִין אֶת הַגְּשָׁמִים אֶלָּא סָמוּךְ לַגְּשָׁמִים. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הָעוֹבֵר לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה בְּיוֹם טוֹב הָאַחֲרוֹן שֶׁל חַג, הָאַחֲרוֹן מַזְכִּיר, הָרִאשׁוֹן אֵינוֹ מַזְכִּיר. בְּיוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל פֶּסַח, הָרִאשׁוֹן מַזְכִּיר, הָאַחֲרוֹן אֵינוֹ מַזְכִּיר. עַד אֵימָתַי שׁוֹאֲלִין אֶת הַגְּשָׁמִים, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, עַד שֶׁיַּעֲבֹר הַפָּסַח. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, עַד שֶׁיֵּצֵא נִיסָן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יואל ב) וַיּוֹרֶד לָכֶם גֶּשֶׁם, מוֹרֶה וּמַלְקוֹשׁ בָּרִאשׁוֹן: \n", 1.3. "בִּשְׁלשָׁה בְמַרְחֶשְׁוָן שׁוֹאֲלִין אֶת הַגְּשָׁמִים. רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, בְּשִׁבְעָה בוֹ, חֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר יוֹם אַחַר הֶחָג, כְּדֵי שֶׁיַּגִּיעַ אַחֲרוֹן שֶׁבְּיִשְׂרָאֵל לִנְהַר פְּרָת: \n", 2.2. "עָמְדוּ בִתְפִלָּה, מוֹרִידִין לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה זָקֵן וְרָגִיל, וְיֶשׁ לוֹ בָנִים, וּבֵיתוֹ רֵיקָם, כְּדֵי שֶׁיְּהֵא לִבּוֹ שָׁלֵם בַּתְּפִלָּה, וְאוֹמֵר לִפְנֵיהֶם עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבַּע בְּרָכוֹת, שְׁמֹנֶה עֶשְׂרֵה שֶׁבְּכָל יוֹם, וּמוֹסִיף עֲלֵיהֶן עוֹד שֵׁשׁ:", 2.3. "וְאֵלּוּ הֵן, זִכְרוֹנוֹת, וְשׁוֹפָרוֹת, אֶל ה' בַּצָּרָתָה לִּי קָרָאתִי וַיַּעֲנֵנִי (תהילים ק״כ:א׳), אֶשָּׂא עֵינַי אֶל הֶהָרִים וְגוֹ' (שם קכא), מִמַּעֲמַקִּים קְרָאתִיךָ ה' (שם קל), תְּפִלָּה לְעָנִי כִי יַעֲטֹף (שם קב). רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, לֹא הָיָה צָרִיךְ לוֹמַר זִכְרוֹנוֹת וְשׁוֹפָרוֹת, אֶלָּא אוֹמֵר תַּחְתֵּיהֶן, רָעָב כִּי יִהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ (מלכים א ח׳, ל\"ז), דֶּבֶר כִּי יִהְיֶה וְגוֹ', אֲשֶׁר הָיָה דְבַר ה' אֶל יִרְמְיָהוּ עַל דִּבְרֵי הַבַּצָּרוֹת (ירמיה יד). וְאוֹמֵר חוֹתְמֵיהֶן:", 2.7. "אַנְשֵׁי מִשְׁמָר מֻתָּרִים לִשְׁתּוֹת יַיִן בַּלֵּילוֹת, אֲבָל לֹא בַיָּמִים. וְאַנְשֵׁי בֵית אָב, לֹא בַיּוֹם וְלֹא בַלָּיְלָה. אַנְשֵׁי מִשְׁמָר וְאַנְשֵׁי מַעֲמָד אֲסוּרִין מִלְּסַפֵּר וּמִלְּכַבֵּס, וּבַחֲמִישִׁי מֻתָּרִין מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת:", 4.2. "אֵלּוּ הֵן מַעֲמָדוֹת, לְפִי שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (במדבר כח), צַו אֶת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵהֶם אֶת קָרְבָּנִי לַחְמִי, וְכִי הֵיאַךְ קָרְבָּנוֹ שֶׁל אָדָם קָרֵב, וְהוּא אֵינוֹ עוֹמֵד עַל גַּבָּיו, הִתְקִינוּ נְבִיאִים הָרִאשׁוֹנִים עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבַּע מִשְׁמָרוֹת. עַל כָּל מִשְׁמָר וּמִשְׁמָר הָיָה מַעֲמָד בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם שֶׁל כֹּהֲנִים, שֶׁל לְוִיִּם, וְשֶׁל יִשְׂרְאֵלִים. הִגִּיעַ זְמַן הַמִּשְׁמָר לַעֲלוֹת, כֹּהֲנִים וּלְוִיִּם עוֹלִים לִירוּשָׁלַיִם, וְיִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁבְּאוֹתוֹ מִשְׁמָר מִתְכַּנְּסִין לְעָרֵיהֶן וְקוֹרְאִין בְּמַעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית: \n", 4.3. "וְאַנְשֵׁי הַמַּעֲמָד הָיוּ מִתְעַנִּין אַרְבָּעָה יָמִים בַּשָּׁבוּעַ, מִיּוֹם שֵׁנִי וְעַד יוֹם חֲמִישִׁי. וְלֹא הָיוּ מִתְעַנִּין עֶרֶב שַׁבָּת, מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת. וְלֹא בְאֶחָד בַּשַּׁבָּת, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יֵצְאוּ מִמְּנוּחָה וָעֹנֶג לִיגִיעָה וְתַעֲנִית וְיָמוּתוּ. בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, בְּרֵאשִׁית, וִיְהִי רָקִיעַ. בַּשֵּׁנִי, יְהִי רָקִיעַ, וְיִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם. בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי, יִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם, וִיְהִי מְאֹרֹת. בָּרְבִיעִי, יְהִי מְאֹרֹת, וְיִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם. בַּחֲמִישִׁי, יִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם, וְתּוֹצֵא הָאָרֶץ. בַּשִּׁשִּׁי, תּוֹצֵא הָאָרֶץ, וַיְכֻלּוּ הַשָּׁמַיִם. פָּרָשָׁה גְדוֹלָה, קוֹרִין אוֹתָהּ בִּשְׁנַיִם, וְהַקְּטַנָּה בְּיָחִיד, בַּשַּׁחֲרִית וּבַמּוּסָף. וּבַמִּנְחָה נִכְנָסִין וְקוֹרִין עַל פִּיהֶן, כְּקוֹרִין אֶת שְׁמַע. עֶרֶב שַׁבָּת בַּמִּנְחָה לֹא הָיוּ נִכְנָסִין, מִפְּנֵי כְבוֹד הַשַּׁבָּת: \n", 4.8. "אָמַר רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, לֹא הָיוּ יָמִים טוֹבִים לְיִשְׂרָאֵל כַּחֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר בְּאָב וּכְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים, שֶׁבָּהֶן בְּנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלַיִם יוֹצְאוֹת בִּכְלֵי לָבָן שְׁאוּלִין, שֶׁלֹּא לְבַיֵּשׁ אֶת מִי שֶׁאֵין לוֹ. כָּל הַכֵּלִים טְעוּנִין טְבִילָה. וּבְנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלַיִם יוֹצְאוֹת וְחוֹלוֹת בַּכְּרָמִים. וּמֶה הָיוּ אוֹמְרוֹת, בָּחוּר, שָׂא נָא עֵינֶיךָ וּרְאֵה, מָה אַתָּה בוֹרֵר לָךְ. אַל תִּתֵּן עֵינֶיךָ בַנּוֹי, תֵּן עֵינֶיךָ בַמִּשְׁפָּחָה. שֶׁקֶר הַחֵן וְהֶבֶל הַיֹּפִי, אִשָּׁה יִרְאַת ה' הִיא תִתְהַלָּל (משלי לא). וְאוֹמֵר, תְּנוּ לָהּ מִפְּרִי יָדֶיהָ, וִיהַלְלוּהָ בַשְּׁעָרִים מַעֲשֶׂיהָ. וְכֵן הוּא אוֹמֵר, צְאֶינָה וּרְאֶינָה בְּנוֹת צִיּוֹן בַּמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה בָּעֲטָרָה שֶׁעִטְּרָה לּוֹ אִמּוֹ בְּיוֹם חֲתֻנָּתוֹ וּבְיוֹם שִׂמְחַת לִבּוֹ (שיר השירים ג). בְּיוֹם חֲתֻנָּתוֹ, זֶה מַתַּן תּוֹרָה. וּבְיוֹם שִׂמְחַת לִבּוֹ, זֶה בִּנְיַן בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, שֶׁיִּבָּנֶה בִמְהֵרָה בְיָמֵינוּ. אָמֵן: \n", | 1.1. "From when do they mention the powers of [bringing] rain? Rabbi Eliezer says: from the first day of the Festival [of Sukkot]. Rabbi Joshua says: on the last day of the Festival [of Sukkot]. Rabbi Joshua said to him: Since rain on the Festival is nothing but a sign of [God’s] curse why should he mention it? Rabbi Eliezer said to him: I also did not say to request [rain] but to make mention, “He causes the wind to blow and the rain to fall” in its due season. He replied to him: if so one should at all times make mention of it.", 1.2. "They don’t pray for rain except close to the rainy season. Rabbi Judah says: One who goes down before the ark on the last day of Sukkot the last one mentions [rain], the first does not; on the first day of Pesah, the first mentions, the last does not. Up until when do they request rain? Rabbi Judah says: Until Pesah is over. Rabbi Meir says: Until Nissan is over, as it says, “Now He makes the rain fall in the first month, early rain and late rain” (Joel 2:23).", 1.3. "On the third of Marheshvan they [begin to] ask for rain. Rabban Gamaliel says: on the seventh, fifteen days after the Festival [of Sukkot] so that the last of the Jews reaches the river Euphrates.", 2.2. "[When] they stand up to pray they bring down before the ark an old man conversant [with the prayers], one who has children and whose house is empty [of food], so that his heart is complete prayer. He recites before them twenty-four benedictions, the eighteen recited daily, to which he adds six.", 2.3. "These are they [the six additional benedictions:Zikhronot,“If there is famine in the land, if there is pestilence” (I Kings 8:37). Shofarot,“The word of the Lord which came to Jeremiah concerning the droughts” (Jeremiah. “In my distress I called to the Lord and He answered me” (Psalm. “I turn my eyes to the mountains” (Psalm. “Out of the depths I call you, O Lord” (Psalm. “A prayer of lowly man when he is faint” (Psalm. Rabbi Judah says: he need not recite the zikhronot and shofarot, but instead he should recite [the following]: And he ends each [of the additional six] sections with its appropriate concluding benediction.", 2.7. "The men of the guard are permitted to drink wine in the evenings but not during the day, but the men of the father’s house may not [drink wine] either on the day or on the preceding evening. Both the men of the guard and the men of the ma'amad may not cut their hair nor wash their clothes, but on Thursday they may [do so] in honor of Shabbat.", 4.2. "What are the ma’amadot? Since it is said, “Command the children of Israel and say to them: My offering, My food” (Numbers 28:2). Now how can a man’s offering be offered and he is not present? [Therefore] the former prophets instituted twenty-four mishmarot (guards). For each mishmar there was a ma’amad [at the Temple] in Jerusalem consisting of priests, Levites and Israelites. When the time came for the mishmar to go up [to Jerusalem] the priests and Levites went up to Jerusalem and the Israelites of that mishmar assembled in their cities and read the story of creation.", 4.3. "The men of the maamad fasted on four days of that week, from Monday to Thursday; they did not fast on Friday out of respect for Shabbat or on Sunday in order not to switch from the rest and delight [of Shabbat] to weariness and fasting and [thereby] die. On Sunday [they read], “In the beginning,” and, “Let there be a firmament;” On Monday, “Let there be a firmament,” and, “Let the waters be gathered together;” On Tuesday, “Let the waters be gathered together,” and, “Let there be lights;” On Wednesday, “Let there be lights,” and, “Let the waters swarm;” On Thursday, “Let the waters swarm,” and, “Let the earth bring forth;” On Friday, “Let the earth bring forth,” and, “And the heavens [and the earth] were completed.” For a long section two people read and for a short section one person. [This is how they would read] at Shacharit and Mussaf. And at minhah they assemble and read the section by heart, as they recite the Shema. On Friday at minhah they did not assemble out of respect for Shabbat.", 4.8. "Section one: Rabbi Shimon ben Gamaliel said: There were no days of joy in Israel greater than the fifteenth of Av and Yom Kippur. Section two: On these days the daughters of Jerusalem would go out in borrowed white garments in order not to shame any one who had none. All these garments required immersion. The daughters of Jerusalem come out and dance in the vineyards. What would they say? Young man, lift up your eyes and see what you choose for yourself. Do not set your eyes on beauty but set your eyes on the family. “Grace is deceitful, and beauty is vain, but a woman that fears the Lord, she shall be praised” (Proverbs 31:30). And it further says, “Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her works praise her in the gates” (ibid, 31:31). Section three: Similarly it says, “O maidens of Zion, go forth and gaze upon King Solomon wearing the crown that his mother gave him on his wedding day, on the day of the gladness of his heart” (Song of Songs 3:11). “On his wedding day”: this refers to Matan Torah (the Giving of the Torah). “And on the day of the gladness of his heart”: this refers to the building of the Temple; may it be rebuilt speedily in our days, Amen.", |
|
45. Mishnah, Sukkah, 1.7-1.8, 1.11, 2.9, 3.1-3.4, 3.6-3.7, 3.12, 4.2, 4.5-4.6, 5.1-5.5 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 54, 115, 116, 132, 133, 136, 171, 183, 200, 209, 213| 1.7. "תִּקְרָה שֶׁאֵין עָלֶיהָ מַעֲזִיבָה, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, מְפַקְפֵּק וְנוֹטֵל אַחַת מִבֵּינְתַיִם, וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, מְפַקְפֵּק אוֹ נוֹטֵל אַחַת מִבֵּינְתַיִם. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, נוֹטֵל אַחַת מִבֵּינְתַיִם, וְאֵין מְפַקְפֵּק: \n", 1.8. "הַמְקָרֶה סֻכָּתוֹ בְשַׁפּוּדִין אוֹ בַאֲרֻכּוֹת הַמִּטָּה, אִם יֵשׁ רֶוַח בֵּינֵיהֶן כְּמוֹתָן, כְּשֵׁרָה. הַחוֹטֵט בְּגָדִישׁ לַעֲשׂוֹת בּוֹ סֻכָּה, אֵינָהּ סֻכָּה: \n", 1.11. "הָעוֹשֶׂה סֻכָּתוֹ כְּמִין צְרִיף, אוֹ שֶׁסְּמָכָהּ לְכֹתֶל, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר פּוֹסֵל, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁאֵין לָהּ גָּג, וַחֲכָמִים מַכְשִׁירִין. מַחְצֶלֶת קָנִים גְּדוֹלָה, עֲשָׂאָהּ לִשְׁכִיבָה, מְקַבֶּלֶת טֻמְאָה וְאֵין מְסַכְּכִין בָּהּ. לְסִכּוּךְ, מְסַכְּכִין בָּהּ וְאֵינָהּ מְקַבֶּלֶת טֻמְאָה. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, אַחַת קְטַנָּה וְאַחַת גְּדוֹלָה, עֲשָׂאָהּ לִשְׁכִיבָה, מְקַבֶּלֶת טֻמְאָה וְאֵין מְסַכְּכִין בָּהּ. לְסִכּוּךְ, מְסַכְּכִין בָּהּ וְאֵינָהּ מְקַבֶּלֶת טֻמְאָה: \n", 2.9. "כָּל שִׁבְעַת הַיָּמִים אָדָם עוֹשֶׂה סֻכָּתוֹ קֶבַע וּבֵיתוֹ עֲרַאי. יָרְדוּ גְשָׁמִים, מֵאֵימָתַי מֻתָּר לְפַנּוֹת, מִשֶּׁתִּסְרַח הַמִּקְפָּה. מָשְׁלוּ מָשָׁל, לְמָה הַדָּבָר דּוֹמֶה, לְעֶבֶד שֶׁבָּא לִמְזוֹג כּוֹס לְרַבּוֹ, וְשָׁפַךְ לוֹ קִיתוֹן עַל פָּנָיו: \n", 3.1. "לוּלָב הַגָּזוּל וְהַיָּבֵשׁ, פָּסוּל. שֶׁל אֲשֵׁרָה וְשֶׁל עִיר הַנִּדַּחַת, פָּסוּל. נִקְטַם רֹאשׁוֹ, נִפְרְצוּ עָלָיו, פָּסוּל. נִפְרְדוּ עָלָיו, כָּשֵׁר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, יֶאֶגְדֶנּוּ מִלְמָעְלָה. צִנֵּי הַר הַבַּרְזֶל, כְּשֵׁרוֹת. לוּלָב שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ שְׁלשָׁה טְפָחִים כְּדֵי לְנַעְנֵעַ בּוֹ, כָּשֵׁר: \n", 3.2. "הֲדַס הַגָּזוּל וְהַיָּבֵשׁ, פָּסוּל. שֶׁל אֲשֵׁרָה וְשֶׁל עִיר הַנִּדַּחַת, פָּסוּל. נִקְטַם רֹאשׁוֹ, נִפְרְצוּ עָלָיו אוֹ שֶׁהָיוּ עֲנָבָיו מְרֻבּוֹת מֵעָלָיו, פָּסוּל. וְאִם מִעֲטָן, כָּשֵׁר. וְאֵין מְמַעֲטִין בְּיוֹם טוֹב: \n", 3.3. "עֲרָבָה גְזוּלָה וִיבֵשָׁה, פְּסוּלָה. שֶׁל אֲשֵׁרָה וְשֶׁל עִיר הַנִּדַּחַת, פְּסוּלָה. נִקְטַם רֹאשָׁהּ, נִפְרְצוּ עָלֶיהָ, וְהַצַּפְצָפָה, פְּסוּלָה. כְּמוּשָׁה, וְשֶׁנָּשְׁרוּ מִקְצָת עָלֶיהָ, וְשֶׁל בַּעַל, כְּשֵׁרָה: \n", 3.4. "רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל אוֹמֵר, שְׁלשָׁה הֲדַסִּים וּשְׁתֵּי עֲרָבוֹת, לוּלָב אֶחָד וְאֶתְרוֹג אֶחָד, אֲפִלּוּ שְׁנַיִם קְטוּמִים וְאֶחָד אֵינוֹ קָטוּם. רַבִּי טַרְפוֹן אוֹמֵר, אֲפִלּוּ שְׁלָשְׁתָּן קְטוּמִים. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, כְּשֵׁם שֶׁלּוּלָב אֶחָד וְאֶתְרוֹג אֶחָד, כָּךְ הֲדַס אֶחָד וַעֲרָבָה אֶחָת: \n", 3.6. "עָלְתָה חֲזָזִית עַל רֻבּוֹ, נִטְּלָה פִטְמָתוֹ, נִקְלַף, נִסְדַּק, נִקַּב וְחָסַר כָּל שֶׁהוּא, פָּסוּל. עָלְתָה חֲזָזִית עַל מִעוּטוֹ, נִטַּל עֻקְצוֹ, נִקַּב וְלֹא חָסַר כָּל שֶׁהוּא, כָּשֵׁר. אֶתְרוֹג הַכּוּשִׁי, פָּסוּל. וְהַיָרוֹק כְּכַרְתִי, רַבִּי מֵאִיר מַכְשִׁיר, וְרַבִּי יְהוּדָה פּוֹסֵל: \n", 3.7. "שִׁעוּר אֶתְרוֹג הַקָּטָן, רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, כָּאֱגוֹז. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, כַּבֵּיצָה. וּבְגָדוֹל, כְּדֵי שֶׁיֹּאחַז שְׁנַיִם בְּיָדוֹ אַחַת, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי יְהוּדָה. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, אֲפִלּוּ אֶחָד בִּשְׁתֵּי יָדָיו: \n", 3.12. "בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיָה לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ שִׁבְעָה, וּבַמְּדִינָה יוֹם אֶחָד. מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, הִתְקִין רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי שֶׁיְּהֵא לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמְּדִינָה שִׁבְעָה, זֵכֶר לַמִּקְדָשׁ. וְשֶׁיְּהֵא יוֹם הָנֵף כֻּלּוֹ אָסוּר: \n", 4.2. "לוּלָב שִׁבְעָה כֵּיצַד, יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּשַׁבָּת, לוּלָב שִׁבְעָה, וּשְׁאָר כָּל הַיָּמִים, שִׁשָּׁה: \n", 4.5. "מִצְוַת עֲרָבָה כֵּיצַד, מָקוֹם הָיָה לְמַטָּה מִירוּשָׁלַיִם, וְנִקְרָא מוֹצָא. יוֹרְדִין לְשָׁם וּמְלַקְּטִין מִשָּׁם מֻרְבִּיּוֹת שֶׁל עֲרָבָה, וּבָאִין וְזוֹקְפִין אוֹתָן בְּצִדֵּי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ, וְרָאשֵׁיהֶן כְּפוּפִין עַל גַּבֵּי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ. תָּקְעוּ וְהֵרִיעוּ וְתָקָעוּ. בְּכָל יוֹם מַקִּיפִין אֶת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ פַּעַם אַחַת, וְאוֹמְרִים, אָנָּא ה' הוֹשִׁיעָה נָּא, אָנָּא ה' הַצְלִיחָה נָּא. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אֲנִי וָהוֹ הוֹשִׁיעָה נָּא. וְאוֹתוֹ הַיּוֹם מַקִּיפִין אֶת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ שֶׁבַע פְּעָמִים. בִּשְׁעַת פְּטִירָתָן, מָה הֵן אוֹמְרִים, יֹפִי לְךָ מִזְבֵּחַ, יֹפִי לְךָ מִזְבֵּחַ. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, לְיָהּ וּלְךָ, מִזְבֵּחַ. לְיָהּ וּלְךָ, מִזְבֵּחַ: \n", 4.6. "כְּמַעֲשֵׂהוּ בְחֹל כָּךְ מַעֲשֵׂהוּ בְשַׁבָּת, אֶלָּא שֶׁהָיוּ מְלַקְּטִין אוֹתָן מֵעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת וּמַנִּיחִים אוֹתָן בְּגִיגִיּוֹת שֶׁל זָהָב, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יִכְמֹשׁוּ. רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בֶּן בְּרוֹקָה אוֹמֵר, חֲרִיּוֹת שֶׁל דֶּקֶל הָיוּ מְבִיאִין, וְחוֹבְטִין אוֹתָן בַּקַּרְקַע בְּצִדֵּי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ, וְאוֹתוֹ הַיּוֹם נִקְרָא יוֹם חִבּוּט חֲרִיּוֹת: \n", 5.1. "הֶחָלִיל חֲמִשָּׁה וְשִׁשָּׁה. זֶהוּ הֶחָלִיל שֶׁל בֵּית הַשּׁוֹאֵבָה, שֶׁאֵינָה דּוֹחָה לֹא אֶת הַשַּׁבָּת וְלֹא אֶת יוֹם טוֹב. אָמְרוּ, כָּל מִי שֶׁלֹּא רָאָה שִׂמְחַת בֵּית הַשּׁוֹאֵבָה, לֹא רָאָה שִׂמְחָה מִיָּמָיו: \n", 5.2. "בְּמוֹצָאֵי יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג, יָרְדוּ לְעֶזְרַת נָשִׁים, וּמְתַקְּנִין שָׁם תִּקּוּן גָּדוֹל. וּמְנוֹרוֹת שֶׁל זָהָב הָיוּ שָׁם, וְאַרְבָּעָה סְפָלִים שֶׁל זָהָב בְּרָאשֵׁיהֶן, וְאַרְבָּעָה סֻלָּמוֹת לְכָל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד, וְאַרְבָּעָה יְלָדִים מִפִּרְחֵי כְהֻנָּה וּבִידֵיהֶם כַּדִּים שֶׁל שֶׁמֶן שֶׁל מֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים לֹג, שֶׁהֵן מַטִּילִין לְכָל סֵפֶל וָסֵפֶל: \n", 5.3. "מִבְּלָאֵי מִכְנְסֵי כֹהֲנִים וּמֵהֶמְיָנֵיהֶן מֵהֶן הָיוּ מַפְקִיעִין, וּבָהֶן הָיוּ מַדְלִיקִין, וְלֹא הָיְתָה חָצֵר בִּירוּשָׁלַיִם שֶׁאֵינָהּ מְאִירָה מֵאוֹר בֵּית הַשּׁוֹאֵבָה: \n", 5.4. "חֲסִידִים וְאַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה הָיוּ מְרַקְּדִים לִפְנֵיהֶם בַּאֲבוּקוֹת שֶׁל אוֹר שֶׁבִּידֵיהֶן, וְאוֹמְרִים לִפְנֵיהֶן דִּבְרֵי שִׁירוֹת וְתִשְׁבָּחוֹת. וְהַלְוִיִּם בְּכִנּוֹרוֹת וּבִנְבָלִים וּבִמְצִלְתַּיִם וּבַחֲצוֹצְרוֹת וּבִכְלֵי שִׁיר בְּלֹא מִסְפָּר, עַל חֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה מַעֲלוֹת הַיּוֹרְדוֹת מֵעֶזְרַת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְעֶזְרַת נָשִׁים, כְּנֶגֶד חֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר שִׁיר הַמַּעֲלוֹת שֶׁבַּתְּהִלִּים, שֶׁעֲלֵיהֶן לְוִיִּים עוֹמְדִין בִּכְלֵי שִׁיר וְאוֹמְרִים שִׁירָה. וְעָמְדוּ שְׁנֵי כֹהֲנִים בַּשַּׁעַר הָעֶלְיוֹן שֶׁיּוֹרֵד מֵעֶזְרַת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְעֶזְרַת נָשִׁים, וּשְׁתֵּי חֲצוֹצְרוֹת בִּידֵיהֶן. קָרָא הַגֶּבֶר, תָּקְעוּ וְהֵרִיעוּ וְתָקָעוּ. הִגִּיעוּ לְמַעְלָה עֲשִׂירִית, תָּקְעוּ וְהֵרִיעוּ וְתָקָעוּ. הִגִּיעוּ לָעֲזָרָה, תָּקְעוּ וְהֵרִיעוּ וְתָקָעוּ. הָיוּ תוֹקְעִין וְהוֹלְכִין, עַד שֶׁמַּגִּיעִין לַשַּׁעַר הַיּוֹצֵא מִזְרָח. הִגִּיעוּ לַשַּׁעַר הַיּוֹצֵא מִמִּזְרָח, הָפְכוּ פְנֵיהֶן לַמַּעֲרָב, וְאָמְרוּ, אֲבוֹתֵינוּ שֶׁהָיוּ בַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה אֲחוֹרֵיהֶם אֶל הֵיכַל ה' וּפְנֵיהֶם קֵדְמָה, וְהֵמָּה מִשְׁתַּחֲוִים קֵדְמָה לַשָּׁמֶשׁ, וְאָנוּ לְיָהּ עֵינֵינוּ. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הָיוּ שׁוֹנִין וְאוֹמְרִין, אָנוּ לְיָהּ, וּלְיָהּ עֵינֵינוּ: \n", 5.5. "אֵין פּוֹחֲתִין מֵעֶשְׂרִים וְאַחַת תְּקִיעוֹת בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ, וְאֵין מוֹסִיפִין עַל אַרְבָּעִים וּשְׁמֹנֶה. בְּכָל יוֹם הָיוּ שָׁם עֶשְׂרִים וְאַחַת תְּקִיעוֹת בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ, שָׁלשׁ לִפְתִיחַת שְׁעָרִים, וְתֵשַׁע לְתָמִיד שֶׁל שַׁחַר, וְתֵשַׁע לְתָמִיד שֶׁל בֵּין הָעַרְבָּיִם. וּבַמּוּסָפִין הָיוּ מוֹסִיפִין עוֹד תֵּשַׁע. וּבְעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת הָיוּ מוֹסִיפִין עוֹד שֵׁשׁ, שָׁלשׁ לְהַבְטִיל הָעָם מִמְּלָאכָה, וְשָׁלשׁ לְהַבְדִּיל בֵּין קֹדֶשׁ לְחֹל. עֶרֶב שַׁבָּת שֶׁבְּתוֹךְ הֶחָג הָיוּ שָׁם אַרְבָּעִים וּשְׁמֹנֶה, שָׁלשׁ לִפְתִיחַת שְׁעָרִים, שָׁלשׁ לַשַּׁעַר הָעֶלְיוֹן, וְשָׁלשׁ לַשַּׁעַר הַתַּחְתּוֹן, וְשָׁלשׁ לְמִלּוּי הַמַּיִם, וְשָׁלשׁ עַל גַּבֵּי מִזְבֵּחַ, תֵּשַׁע לְתָמִיד שֶׁל שַׁחַר, וְתֵשַׁע לְתָמִיד שֶׁל בֵּין הָעַרְבַּיִם, וְתֵשַׁע לַמּוּסָפִין, שָׁלשׁ לְהַבְטִיל אֶת הָעָם מִן הַמְּלָאכָה, וְשָׁלשׁ לְהַבְדִּיל בֵּין קֹדֶשׁ לְחֹל: \n", | 1.7. "A [wooden] roof that has no plastering: Rabbi Judah says: Bet Shammai say that he should loosen [the planks] and remove one from between each two. And Bet Hillel say he should either loosen [the planks] or remove one from between two. Rabbi Meir says, he removes one from between two, but he does not loosen [the planks].", 1.8. "One who roofs his sukkah with iron spits or with bedposts, if the space between them equals them, it is valid. One who hollows out a haystack to make for himself a sukkah, it is not a valid sukkah.", 1.11. "One who makes his sukkah like a cone-shaped hut or leans it against a wall: Rabbi Eliezer invalidates it since it has no roof, But the sages declare it valid. A large reed mat: if made for lying upon it is susceptible to [ritual] uncleanliness and is invalid as skhakh. If made for a skhakh, it may be used for skhakh and is not susceptible to uncleanliness. Rabbi Eliezer says, whether small or large: if it was made for reclining upon, it is susceptible to uncleanliness and is invalid as skhakh; if made for a covering, it is valid as a skhakh and is not susceptible to uncleanliness.", 2.9. "All seven days [of the festival] a man must make the sukkah his permanent residence and his house his temporary residence. If rain fell, when may one be permitted to leave it? When the porridge becomes spoiled. They made a parable. To what can this be compared? To a slave who comes to fill the cup for his master, and he poured a pitcher over his face.", 3.1. "A stolen or a dried up lulav is invalid. One [that came] from an asherah tree or from a condemned city is invalid. If its top was broken off or its leaves were detached, it is invalid. If its leaves are spread apart it is valid. Rabbi Judah says he should tie it at the top. The thorny palms of the iron mountain are valid. A lulav which is three handbreadths in length, long enough to wave, is valid.", 3.2. "A stolen or withered hadas is invalid. One [that came from] an asherah or a condemned city is invalid. If its tip was broken off, or its leaves were detached, or its berries were more numerous than its leaves, it is invalid. But if he diminished them it is valid. But many not diminish them on the festival.", 3.3. "A stolen or withered aravah is invalid. One [take from an] asherah or from a condemned city is invalid. One whose tip was broken off or whose leaves were detached, or a tzatzefah is invalid. One that was shriveled or had lost some of its leaves, or one grown in a rain-watered soil, is valid.", 3.4. "Rabbi Ishmael says: three hadasim, two aravot, one lulav and one etrog, even if two [of the hadasim] have their tips broken off and [only] one is whole. Rabbi Tarfon says: even if all three have their tips broken off. Rabbi Akiva says: just as there is one lulav and one etrog, so too only one hadas and one aravah.", 3.6. "If a rash spread out on a majority of it, or if its pitom is removed, if it is peeled, split, or perforated so that any part is missing, it is invalid. If a rash spread out on a lesser part of it, if its stem was missing, or if it is perforated but no part of it is missing, it is valid. An etrog [which is black] as an Ethiopian is invalid. An etrog which is green as a leek: Rabbi Meir declares it valid And Rabbi Judah declares it invalid.", 3.7. "The minimum size of an etrog: Rabbi Meir says: the size of a nut. Rabbi Judah says: the size of an egg. The maximum [size] is such that two can be held in one hand, the words of Rabbi Judah. Rabbi Yose says, even one that can only be held with his two hands.", 3.12. "In earlier times the lulav was taken for seven days in the Temple, and in the provinces for one day only. When the temple was destroyed, Rabbi Yoha ben Zakkai decreed that the lulav should be taken in the provinces for seven days in memory of the Temple, [He also decreed] that on the whole of the day of waving it be forbidden [to eat the new produce].", 4.2. "“The lulav for seven.” How so? If the first day of the festival fell on Shabbat, the lulav [is taken for] seven days; on any other day, [it is taken] for six.", 4.5. "The mitzvah of the aravah how was it [performed]?There was a place below Jerusalem called Moza. They went down there and gathered tall branches of aravot and then they came and stood them up at the sides of the altar, and their tops were bent over the altar. They then sounded a teki’ah [long blast], a teru’ah [staccato blast] and again a teki’ah. Every day they went round the altar once, saying, “O Lord, save us, O Lord, make us prosper” (Psalms 118:. Rabbi Judah says: “Ani vaho, save us.” On that day they went round the altar seven times. When they departed, what did they say? “O altar, beauty is to you! O altar, beauty is to you!” Rabbi Eliezer said: [they would say,] “To the Lord and to you, O altar, to the Lord and to you, O altar.”", 4.6. "As was its performance on a weekday, so was its performance on Shabbat, except that they would gather them on the eve of Shabbat and place them in golden basins so that they would not become wilted. Rabbi Yoha ben Beroka says: they used to bring palm branches and they would beat them on the ground at the sides of the altar, and that day was called “[the day of] the beating of the palm branches.”", 5.1. "The flute was for five or six days. This refers to the flute at the Bet Hashoevah [the place of the water-drawing] which does not override Shabbat or the festival day. They said: he who has not seen the Simchat Bet Hashoevah has never seen rejoicing in his life.", 5.2. "At the conclusion of the first festival day of Sukkot they descended to the Women’s Court (Ezrat Nashim) and they would make there a great enactment. And golden candlesticks were there, and four golden bowls on the top of each of them and four ladders to each, and four youths drawn from the young priests, and in their hands there were jars of oil containing one hundred and twenty logs which they poured into the bowls.", 5.3. "From the worn-out pants and belts of the priests they made wicks and with them they kindled the lamps. And there was not a courtyard in Jerusalem that was not illuminated by the light of the Bet Hashoevah.", 5.4. "Men of piety and good deeds used to dance before them with lighted torches in their hands, and they would sing songs and praises. And Levites with innumerable harps, lyres, cymbals and trumpets and other musical instruments stood upon the fifteen steps leading down from the Court of the Israelites to the Court of the Women, corresponding to the fifteen songs of ascents in the Psalms, and it was on these [steps] that the Levites stood with their musical instruments and sang their songs. Two priests stood by the upper gate which leads down from the Court of the Israelites to the Court of the Women, with two trumpets in their hands. When the cock crowed they sounded a teki'ah [drawn-out blast], a teru'ah [staccato note] and again a teki'ah. When they reached the tenth step they sounded a teki'ah, a teru'ah and again a teki'ah. When they reached the Court [of the Women] they sounded a teki'ah, a teru'ah and again a teki'ah. They would sound their trumpets and proceed until they reached the gate which leads out to the east. When they reached the gate which leads out to the east, they turned their faces from east to west and said, “Our fathers who were in this place ‘their backs were toward the Temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the east, and they worshipped the sun toward the east’, but as for us, our eyes are turned to the Lord.” Rabbi Judah said: they used to repeat [the last words] and say “We are the Lord’s and our eyes are turned to the Lord.”", 5.5. "They never have less than twenty-one blasts in the Temple, and never more than forty-eight. Every day there were twenty-one blasts in the Temple, three at the opening of the gates, nine at the morning tamid sacrifice, and nine at the evening tamid sacrifice. At the musafim (additional sacrifices) they would add another nine. And on the eve of Shabbat they would add another six, three as a sign to the people to stop working and three to mark a distinction between the holy and the profane. On the eve of Shabbat in the intermediate days of the [Sukkoth] festival, there were [therefore] forty-eight blasts: three at the opening of the gates, three at the upper gate, three at the lower gate, three at the water-drawing, three at the altar, nine at the daily morning sacrifice, nine at the daily evening sacrifice, nine at the additional sacrifices, three as a sign to the people to cease from work, and three to mark a distinction between the holy and the profane.", |
|
46. Mishnah, Sotah, 7.8, 9.15 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115, 132| 7.8. "פָּרָשַׁת הַמֶּלֶךְ כֵּיצַד. מוֹצָאֵי יוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג, בַּשְּׁמִינִי בְּמוֹצָאֵי שְׁבִיעִית, עוֹשִׂין לוֹ בִימָה שֶׁל עֵץ בָּעֲזָרָה, וְהוּא יוֹשֵׁב עָלֶיהָ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (דברים לא) מִקֵּץ שֶׁבַע שָׁנִים בְּמֹעֵד וְגוֹ'. חַזַּן הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹטֵל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְנוֹתְנָהּ לְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת, וְרֹאשׁ הַכְּנֶסֶת נוֹתְנָהּ לַסְּגָן, וְהַסְּגָן נוֹתְנָהּ לְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל, וְכֹהֵן גָּדוֹל נוֹתְנָהּ לַמֶּלֶךְ, וְהַמֶּלֶךְ עוֹמֵד וּמְקַבֵּל וְקוֹרֵא יוֹשֵׁב. אַגְרִיפָּס הַמֶּלֶךְ עָמַד וְקִבֵּל וְקָרָא עוֹמֵד, וְשִׁבְּחוּהוּ חֲכָמִים. וּכְשֶׁהִגִּיעַ (שם יז) לְלֹא תוּכַל לָתֵת עָלֶיךָ אִישׁ נָכְרִי, זָלְגוּ עֵינָיו דְּמָעוֹת. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, אַל תִּתְיָרֵא אַגְרִיפָּס, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה, אָחִינוּ אָתָּה. וְקוֹרֵא מִתְּחִלַּת אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים (דברים א׳:א׳) עַד שְׁמַע, וּשְׁמַע (שם ו), וְהָיָה אִם שָׁמֹעַ (שם יא), עַשֵּׂר תְּעַשֵּׂר (שם יד), כִּי תְכַלֶּה לַעְשֵׂר (שם כו), וּפָרָשַׁת הַמֶּלֶךְ (שם יז), וּבְרָכוֹת וּקְלָלוֹת (שם כח), עַד שֶׁגּוֹמֵר כָּל הַפָּרָשָׁה. בְּרָכוֹת שֶׁכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל מְבָרֵךְ אוֹתָן, הַמֶּלֶךְ מְבָרֵךְ אוֹתָן, אֶלָּא שֶׁנּוֹתֵן שֶׁל רְגָלִים תַּחַת מְחִילַת הֶעָוֹן: \n", 9.15. "מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי מֵאִיר, בָּטְלוּ מוֹשְׁלֵי מְשָׁלִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת בֶּן עַזַּאי, בָּטְלוּ הַשַּׁקְדָּנִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת בֶּן זוֹמָא, בָּטְלוּ הַדַּרְשָׁנִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, פָּסְקָה טוֹבָה מִן הָעוֹלָם. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, בָּא גוֹבַי וְרַבּוּ צָרוֹת. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן עֲזַרְיָה, פָּסַק הָעשֶׁר מִן הַחֲכָמִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, בָּטַל כְּבוֹד הַתּוֹרָה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי חֲנִינָא בֶּן דּוֹסָא, בָּטְלוּ אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יוֹסֵי קַטְנוּתָא, פָּסְקוּ חֲסִידִים. וְלָמָּה נִקְרָא שְׁמוֹ קַטְנוּתָא, שֶׁהָיָה קַטְנוּתָן שֶׁל חֲסִידִים. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי, בָּטַל זִיו הַחָכְמָה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל הַזָּקֵן, בָּטַל כְּבוֹד הַתּוֹרָה וּמֵתָה טָהֳרָה וּפְרִישׁוּת. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל בֶּן פָּאבִי, בָּטַל זִיו הַכְּהֻנָּה. מִשֶּׁמֵּת רַבִּי, בָּטְלָה עֲנָוָה וְיִרְאַת חֵטְא. רַבִּי פִנְחָס בֶּן יָאִיר אוֹמֵר, מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, בּוֹשׁוּ חֲבֵרִים וּבְנֵי חוֹרִין, וְחָפוּ רֹאשָׁם, וְנִדַּלְדְּלוּ אַנְשֵׁי מַעֲשֶׂה, וְגָבְרוּ בַעֲלֵי זְרוֹעַ וּבַעֲלֵי לָשׁוֹן, וְאֵין דּוֹרֵשׁ וְאֵין מְבַקֵּשׁ, וְאֵין שׁוֹאֵל, עַל מִי לָנוּ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר הַגָּדוֹל אוֹמֵר, מִיּוֹם שֶׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, שָׁרוּ חַכִּימַיָּא לְמֶהֱוֵי כְסָפְרַיָּא, וְסָפְרַיָּא כְּחַזָּנָא, וְחַזָּנָא כְּעַמָּא דְאַרְעָא, וְעַמָּא דְאַרְעָא אָזְלָא וְדַלְדְּלָה, וְאֵין מְבַקֵּשׁ, עַל מִי יֵשׁ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. בְּעִקְּבוֹת מְשִׁיחָא חֻצְפָּא יִסְגֵּא, וְיֹקֶר יַאֲמִיר, הַגֶּפֶן תִּתֵּן פִּרְיָהּ וְהַיַּיִן בְּיֹקֶר, וְהַמַּלְכוּת תֵּהָפֵךְ לְמִינוּת, וְאֵין תּוֹכֵחָה, בֵּית וַעַד יִהְיֶה לִזְנוּת, וְהַגָּלִיל יֶחֱרַב, וְהַגַּבְלָן יִשּׁוֹם, וְאַנְשֵׁי הַגְּבוּל יְסוֹבְבוּ מֵעִיר לְעִיר וְלֹא יְחוֹנָּנוּ, וְחָכְמַת סוֹפְרִים תִּסְרַח, וְיִרְאֵי חֵטְא יִמָּאֲסוּ, וְהָאֱמֶת תְּהֵא נֶעְדֶּרֶת. נְעָרִים פְּנֵי זְקֵנִים יַלְבִּינוּ, זְקֵנִים יַעַמְדוּ מִפְּנֵי קְטַנִּים. (מיכה ז) בֵּן מְנַבֵּל אָב, בַּת קָמָה בְאִמָּהּ, כַּלָּה בַּחֲמֹתָהּ, אֹיְבֵי אִישׁ אַנְשֵׁי בֵיתוֹ. פְּנֵי הַדּוֹר כִּפְנֵי הַכֶּלֶב, הַבֵּן אֵינוֹ מִתְבַּיֵּשׁ מֵאָבִיו. וְעַל מִי יֵשׁ לָנוּ לְהִשָּׁעֵן, עַל אָבִינוּ שֶׁבַּשָּׁמָיִם. רַבִּי פִנְחָס בֶּן יָאִיר אוֹמֵר, זְרִיזוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי נְקִיּוּת, וּנְקִיּוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי טָהֳרָה, וְטָהֳרָה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי פְרִישׁוּת, וּפְרִישׁוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי קְדֻשָּׁה, וּקְדֻשָּׁה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי עֲנָוָה, וַעֲנָוָה מְבִיאָה לִידֵי יִרְאַת חֵטְא, וְיִרְאַת חֵטְא מְבִיאָה לִידֵי חֲסִידוּת, וַחֲסִידוּת מְבִיאָה לִידֵי רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ, וְרוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ מְבִיאָה לִידֵי תְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים, וּתְחִיַּת הַמֵּתִים בָּא עַל יְדֵי אֵלִיָּהוּ זָכוּר לַטּוֹב, אָמֵן: \n", | 7.8. "How was the procedure in connection with the portion read by the king?At the conclusion of the first day of the festival (Sukkot) in the eighth [year], at the end of the seventh year, they erect a wooden platform in the Temple court, and he sits upon it, as it is said, “At the end of seven years, in the set time” etc (Deuteronomy 31:10). The synagogue attendant takes a Torah scroll and hands it to the head of the synagogue, the head of the synagogue hands it to the deputy and he hands it to the high priest, and the high priest hands it to the king and the king stands and receives it, but reads it while sitting. King Agrippa stood and received it and read standing, and the sages praised him. When he reached, “You shall not place a foreigner over you” (ibid 17:15) his eyes ran with tears. They said to him, “Fear not, Agrippas, you are our brother, you are our brother!” [The king] reads from the beginning of “These are the words” (ibid 1:1) until the Shema ((ibid 6:4-9), and the Shema, and “It will come to pass if you hear” (ibid 11:13-21 the second part of the Shema), and “You shall surely tithe” (ibid 14:22-29), and “When you have finished tithing” (ibid 26:12-15) and the portion of the king (ibid 17:14-20) and the blessings and curses (ibid, until he finishes all the section. The blessings that the high priest recites, the king recites, except that he substitutes one for the festivals instead of one for the pardon of sin.", 9.15. "When Rabbi Meir died, the composers of fables ceased. When Ben Azzai died, the diligent students [of Torah] ceased. When Ben Zoma died, the expounders ceased. When Rabbi Joshua died, goodness ceased from the world. When Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel died, locusts come and troubles multiplied. When Rabbi Elazar ben Azaryah died, the sages ceased to be wealthy. When Rabbi Akiba died, the glory of the Torah ceased. When Rabbi Hanina ben Dosa died, men of wondrous deeds ceased. When Rabbi Yose Katnuta died, the pious men (hasidim) ceased and why was his name called Katnuta? Because he was the youngest of the pious men. When Rabban Yoha ben Zakkai died, the splendor of wisdom ceased. When Rabban Gamaliel the elder died, the glory of the torah ceased, and purity and separateness perished. When Rabbi Ishmael ben Fabi died, the splendor of the priesthood ceased. When Rabbi died, humility and fear of sin ceased. Rabbi Phineas ben Yair says: when Temple was destroyed, scholars and freemen were ashamed and covered their head, men of wondrous deeds were disregarded, and violent men and big talkers grew powerful. And nobody expounds, nobody seeks, and nobody asks. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. Rabbi Eliezer the Great says: from the day the Temple was destroyed, the sages began to be like scribes, scribes like synagogue-attendants, synagogue-attendants like common people, and the common people became more and more debased. And nobody seeks. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. In the footsteps of the messiah insolence (hutzpah) will increase and the cost of living will go up greatly; the vine will yield its fruit, but wine will be expensive; the government will turn to heresy, and there will be no one to rebuke; the meeting-place [of scholars] will be used for licentiousness; the Galilee will be destroyed, the Gablan will be desolated, and the dwellers on the frontier will go about [begging] from place to place without anyone to take pity on them; the wisdom of the learned will rot, fearers of sin will be despised, and the truth will be lacking; youths will put old men to shame, the old will stand up in the presence of the young, “For son spurns father, daughter rises up against mother, daughter-in-law against mother-in-law a man’s own household are his enemies” (Micah 7:6). The face of the generation will be like the face of a dog, a son will not feel ashamed before his father. Upon whom shall we depend? Upon our father who is in heaven. Rabbi Pinchas ben Yair says, “Heedfulness leads to cleanliness, cleanliness leads to purity, purity leads to separation, separation leads to holiness, holiness leads to modesty, modesty leads to fear of sin, fear of sin leads to piety, piety leads to the Holy Spirit, The Holy Spirit leads to the resurrection of the dead, and the resurrection of the dead comes from Elijah, blessed be his memory, Amen.”", |
|
47. Mishnah, Shabbat, 1.3, 1.7-1.9, 2.5, 10.4, 12.1, 15.2, 17.6, 19.1, 23.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanokh •albeck, h. •albeck, h., •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 193; Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16, 235; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 242| 1.3. "לֹא יֵצֵא הַחַיָּט בְּמַחְטוֹ סָמוּךְ לַחֲשֵׁכָה, שֶׁמָּא יִשְׁכַּח וְיֵצֵא. וְלֹא הַלַּבְלָר בְּקֻלְמוֹסוֹ. וְלֹא יְפַלֶּה אֶת כֵּלָיו, וְלֹא יִקְרָא לְאוֹר הַנֵּר. בֶּאֱמֶת אָמְרוּ, הַחַזָּן רוֹאֶה הֵיכָן תִּינוֹקוֹת קוֹרְאִים, אֲבָל הוּא לֹא יִקְרָא. כַּיּוֹצֵא בוֹ, לֹא יֹאכַל הַזָּב עִם הַזָּבָה, מִפְּנֵי הֶרְגֵּל עֲבֵרָה: \n", 1.7. "בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵין מוֹכְרִין לַנָּכְרִי וְאֵין טוֹעֲנִין עִמּוֹ וְאֵין מַגְבִּיהִין עָלָיו, אֶלָּא כְּדֵי שֶׁיַּגִּיעַ לְמָקוֹם קָרוֹב. וּבֵית הִלֵּל מַתִּירִין: \n", 1.8. "בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵין נוֹתְנִין עוֹרוֹת לְעַבְּדָן וְלֹא כֵלִים לְכוֹבֵס נָכְרִי, אֶלָּא כְּדֵי שֶׁיֵּעָשׂוּ מִבְּעוֹד יוֹם. וּבְכֻלָּן בֵּית הִלֵּל מַתִּירִין עִם הַשָּׁמֶשׁ: \n", 1.9. "אָמַר רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, נוֹהֲגִין הָיוּ בֵּית אַבָּא שֶׁהָיוּ נוֹתְנִין כְּלֵי לָבָן לְכוֹבֵס נָכְרִי שְׁלשָׁה יָמִים קֹדֶם לַשַּׁבָּת. וְשָׁוִין אֵלּוּ וָאֵלּוּ, שֶׁטּוֹעֲנִין קוֹרוֹת בֵּית הַבַּד וְעִגּוּלֵי הַגָּת: \n", 2.5. "הַמְכַבֶּה אֶת הַנֵּר מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא מִתְיָרֵא מִפְּנֵי גוֹיִם, מִפְּנֵי לִסְטִים, מִפְּנֵי רוּחַ רָעָה, וְאִם בִּשְׁבִיל הַחוֹלֶה שֶׁיִּישַׁן, פָּטוּר. כְּחָס עַל הַנֵּר, כְּחָס עַל הַשֶּׁמֶן, כְּחָס עַל הַפְּתִילָה, חַיָּב. וְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי פּוֹטֵר בְּכֻלָּן חוּץ מִן הַפְּתִילָה, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא עוֹשָׂהּ פֶּחָם: \n", 10.4. "הַמִּתְכַּוֵּן לְהוֹצִיא לְפָנָיו וּבָא לוֹ לְאַחֲרָיו, פָּטוּר, לְאַחֲרָיו וּבָא לוֹ לְפָנָיו, חַיָּב. בֶּאֱמֶת אָמְרוּ, הָאִשָּׁה הַחוֹגֶרֶת בְּסִינָר בֵּין מִלְּפָנֶיהָ וּבֵין מִלְּאַחֲרֶיהָ חַיֶּבֶת, שֶׁכֵּן רָאוּי לִהְיוֹת חוֹזֵר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף מְקַבְּלֵי פִתְקִין:", 12.1. "הַבּוֹנֶה, כַּמָּה יִבְנֶה וִיהֵא חַיָּב, הַבּוֹנֶה כָּל שֶׁהוּא, וְהַמְסַתֵּת, וְהַמַּכֶּה בַפַּטִּישׁ וּבְמַעֲצָד, הַקּוֹדֵחַ כָּל שֶׁהוּא, חַיָּב. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כָּל הָעוֹשֶׂה מְלָאכָה וּמְלַאכְתּוֹ מִתְקַיֶּמֶת בְּשַׁבָּת, חַיָּב. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, אַף הַמַּכֶּה בְקֻרְנָס עַל הַסַּדָּן בִּשְׁעַת מְלָאכָה, חַיָּב, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא כִמְתַקֵּן מְלָאכָה: \n", 15.2. "יֵשׁ לְךָ קְשָׁרִים שֶׁאֵין חַיָּבִין עֲלֵיהֶן כְּקֶשֶׁר הַגַּמָּלִין וּכְקֶשֶׁר הַסַּפָּנִין. קוֹשֶׁרֶת אִשָּׁה מִפְתַּח חֲלוּקָהּ, וְחוּטֵי סְבָכָה וְשֶׁל פְּסִיקְיָא, וּרְצוּעוֹת מִנְעָל וְסַנְדָּל, וְנוֹדוֹת יַיִן וָשֶׁמֶן, וּקְדֵרָה שֶׁל בָּשָׂר. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב אוֹמֵר, קוֹשְׁרִין לִפְנֵי הַבְּהֵמָה בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁלֹּא תֵצֵא. קוֹשְׁרִין דְּלִי בִּפְסִיקְיָא, אֲבָל לֹא בְחֶבֶל. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה מַתִּיר. כְּלָל אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, כָּל קֶשֶׁר שֶׁאֵינוֹ שֶׁל קְיָמָא, אֵין חַיָּבִין עָלָיו: \n", 17.6. "הָאֶבֶן שֶׁבְּקֵרוּיָה, אִם מְמַלְּאִין בָּהּ וְאֵינָהּ נוֹפֶלֶת, מְמַלְּאִין בָּהּ. וְאִם לָאו, אֵין מְמַלְּאִין בָּהּ. זְמוֹרָה שֶׁהִיא קְשׁוּרָה בְטָפִיחַ, מְמַלְּאִין בָּהּ בְּשַׁבָּת: \n", 19.1. "רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, אִם לֹא הֵבִיא כְלִי מֵעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת, מְבִיאוֹ בְשַׁבָּת מְגֻלֶּה. וּבַסַּכָּנָה, מְכַסֵּהוּ עַל פִּי עֵדִים. וְעוֹד אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, כּוֹרְתִין עֵצִים לַעֲשׂוֹת פֶּחָמִין וְלַעֲשׂוֹת כְּלִי בַרְזֶל. כְּלָל אָמַר רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, כָּל מְלָאכָה שֶׁאֶפְשָׁר לַעֲשׂוֹתָהּ מֵעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת אֵינָהּ דּוֹחָה אֶת הַשַּׁבָּת, וְשֶׁאִי אֶפְשָׁר לַעֲשׂוֹתָהּ מֵעֶרֶב שַׁבָּת דּוֹחָה אֶת הַשַּׁבָּת: \n", 23.3. "לֹא יִשְׂכֹּר אָדָם פּוֹעֲלִים בְּשַׁבָּת, וְלֹא יֹאמַר אָדָם לַחֲבֵרוֹ לִשְׂכֹּר לוֹ פוֹעֲלִים. אֵין מַחְשִׁיכִין עַל הַתְּחוּם לִשְׂכֹּר פּוֹעֲלִים וּלְהָבִיא פֵרוֹת, אֲבָל מַחְשִׁיךְ הוּא לִשְׁמֹר, וּמֵבִיא פֵרוֹת בְּיָדוֹ. כְּלָל אָמַר אַבָּא שָׁאוּל, כֹּל שֶׁאֲנִי זַכַּאי בַּאֲמִירָתוֹ, רַשַּׁאי אֲנִי לְהַחְשִׁיךְ עָלָיו: \n", | 1.3. "A tailor must not go out with his needle near nightfall, lest he forget and go out. Nor a scribe with his quill. And one may not search his garments [for lice or fleas], nor read by the light of a lamp. In truth it was said, the hazzan may see where the children are reading from, but he himself must not read. Similarly, a zav must not eat together with a zavah, because it may lead to sin.", 1.7. "Bet Shammai says: one must not sell [something] to a non-Jew, or help him to load [a donkey], or lift up [an article] upon him unless he can reach a near place [before Shabbat]. But Bet Hillel permits it.", 1.8. "Bet Shammai says: hides must not be given to a [non-Jewish] tanner, nor clothing to a non-Jewish launderer, unless they can be done while it is yet day; But in all these [cases] Bet Hillel, permits as long as the sun is still shining.", 1.9. "Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel said: My father’s house was accustomed to giving white clothing to a non-Jewish launderer three days before Shabbat. And these and these agree that they lay down an olive press beams and wine press rollers.", 2.5. "One who extinguishes the lamp because he is afraid of non-Jews, robbers, or an evil spirit, or so that a sick person may sleep, he is exempt. If [he does so because] he wants to spare the lamp, the oil, or the wick, he is liable. Rabbi Yose exempts in all cases, except for the wick, because he makes charcoal.", 10.4. "If one intends to carry out [an object] in front of him, but it comes around behind him, he is not liable. Behind him, but it comes around in front of him, he is liable. In truth they said: a woman who wraps herself with an apron whether in front of her or behind her, is liable, because it is normal for it to reverse itself. Rabbi Judah said: also those who receive notes.", 12.1. "One who builds: how much must he build to be liable? He who builds any amount, and he who chisels, and he who strikes with a hammer or with an axe, and he who bores [a hole] of any size, is liable. This is the general principle: whoever does work and his work endures on Shabbat, he is liable. Rabbi Shimon ben Gamaliel says: even one who strikes with a hammer on the anvil at the completion of his work is liable, because he is as one who improves his work.", 15.2. "You have some knots for which one is not liable like [one is] for camel-drivers’ knots and sailors’ knots. A woman may tie up the opening of her chemise, the strings of her hair-net and of her belt, the laces of her shoes or sandals, leather-bottles of wine and oil, and a meat dish. Rabbi Elazar ben Ya’akov says: one may tie [a rope] in front of an animal, that it should not go out. One may tie a bucket [over a well] with a belt but not with a rope; Rabbi Judah permits it. Rabbi Judah stated a general rule: any knot that is not permanent one is not liable for it.", 17.6. "A stone in a dried-out pumpkin: If one can draw [water] in it and it [the stone] does not fall out, one may draw [water] in it; if not, one may not draw water in it. A vine-branch tied to a pitcher: one may draw [water] with it on Shabbat.", 19.1. "Rabbi Eliezer says: if one did not bring an instrument [with which to circumcise] on the eve of Shabbat, he must bring it on Shabbat uncovered; but in [times of] danger he hides it on the testimony of witnesses. Rabbi Eliezer said further: one may cut wood to make charcoal to make an iron instrument. Rabbi Akiva stated a general principle: any [manner of] work which could be performed on the eve of Shabbat does not supersede Shabbat; but that which could not be performed on the eve of Shabbat does supersede Shabbat.", 23.3. "One may not hire laborers on Shabbat, nor say to his fellow to hire laborers for him. One may not go to the Shabbat border to await nightfall in order to hire laborers or bring in produce; but one may do so in order to watch [his field] and [then] he can bring produce [back] with him. Abba Shaul stated a general principle: whatever I have a right to say [that it be done], I am permitted to go to await nightfall, for it [at the border].", |
|
48. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 4.209-4.211, 17.214, 17.254, 20.106 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115, 184 | 4.209. 12. When the multitude are assembled together unto the holy city for sacrificing every seventh year, at the feast of tabernacles, let the high priest stand upon a high desk, whence he may be heard, and let him read the laws to all the people; and let neither the women nor the children be hindered from hearing, no, nor the servants neither; 4.210. for it is a good thing that those laws should be engraven in their souls, and preserved in their memories, that so it may not be possible to blot them out; for by this means they will not be guilty of sin, when they cannot plead ignorance of what the laws have enjoined them. The laws also will have a greater authority among them, as foretelling what they will suffer if they break them; and imprinting in their souls by this hearing what they command them to do, 4.211. that so there may always be within their minds that intention of the laws which they have despised and broken, and have thereby been the causes of their own mischief. Let the children also learn the laws, as the first thing they are taught, which will be the best thing they can be taught, and will be the cause of their future felicity. 17.214. and when an innumerable multitude came thither out of the country, nay, from beyond its limits also, in order to worship God, the seditious lamented Judas and Matthias, those teachers of the laws, and kept together in the temple, and had plenty of food, because these seditious persons were not ashamed to beg it. 17.254. 2. But on the approach of pentecost, which is a festival of ours, so called from the days of our forefathers, a great many ten thousands of men got together; nor did they come only to celebrate the festival, but out of their indignation at the madness of Sabinus, and at the injuries he offered them. A great number there was of Galileans, and Idumeans, and many men from Jericho, and others who had passed over the river Jordan, and inhabited those parts. This whole multitude joined themselves to all the rest, and were more zealous than the others in making an assault on Sabinus, in order to be avenged on him; 20.106. When that feast which is called the passover was at hand, at which time our custom is to use unleavened bread, and a great multitude was gathered together from all parts to that feast, Cumanus was afraid lest some attempt of innovation should then be made by them; so he ordered that one regiment of the army should take their arms, and stand in the temple cloisters, to repress any attempts of innovation, if perchance any such should begin; |
|
49. Mishnah, Sanhedrin, 4.5, 7.1-7.3, 9.1-9.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch •albeck, h. Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 15; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 59, 235| 4.5. "כֵּיצַד מְאַיְּמִין אֶת הָעֵדִים עַל עֵדֵי נְפָשׁוֹת, הָיוּ מַכְנִיסִין אוֹתָן וּמְאַיְּמִין עֲלֵיהֶן. שֶׁמָּא תֹאמְרוּ מֵאֹמֶד, וּמִשְּׁמוּעָה, עֵד מִפִּי עֵד וּמִפִּי אָדָם נֶאֱמָן שָׁמַעְנוּ, אוֹ שֶׁמָּא אִי אַתֶּם יוֹדְעִין שֶׁסּוֹפֵנוּ לִבְדֹּק אֶתְכֶם בִּדְרִישָׁה וּבַחֲקִירָה. הֱווּ יוֹדְעִין שֶׁלֹּא כְדִינֵי מָמוֹנוֹת דִּינֵי נְפָשׁוֹת. דִּינֵי מָמוֹנוֹת, אָדָם נוֹתֵן מָמוֹן וּמִתְכַּפֵּר לוֹ. דִּינֵי נְפָשׁוֹת, דָּמוֹ וְדַם זַרְעִיּוֹתָיו תְּלוּיִין בּוֹ עַד סוֹף הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁכֵּן מָצִינוּ בְקַיִן שֶׁהָרַג אֶת אָחִיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית ד) דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ צֹעֲקִים, אֵינוֹ אוֹמֵר דַּם אָחִיךָ אֶלָּא דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ, דָּמוֹ וְדַם זַרְעִיּוֹתָיו. דָּבָר אַחֵר, דְּמֵי אָחִיךָ, שֶׁהָיָה דָמוֹ מֻשְׁלָךְ עַל הָעֵצִים וְעַל הָאֲבָנִים. לְפִיכָךְ נִבְרָא אָדָם יְחִידִי, לְלַמֶּדְךָ, שֶׁכָּל הַמְאַבֵּד נֶפֶשׁ אַחַת מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, מַעֲלֶה עָלָיו הַכָּתוּב כְּאִלּוּ אִבֵּד עוֹלָם מָלֵא. וְכָל הַמְקַיֵּם נֶפֶשׁ אַחַת מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, מַעֲלֶה עָלָיו הַכָּתוּב כְּאִלּוּ קִיֵּם עוֹלָם מָלֵא. וּמִפְּנֵי שְׁלוֹם הַבְּרִיּוֹת, שֶׁלֹּא יֹאמַר אָדָם לַחֲבֵרוֹ אַבָּא גָדוֹל מֵאָבִיךָ. וְשֶׁלֹּא יְהוּ מִינִין אוֹמְרִים, הַרְבֵּה רָשֻׁיּוֹת בַּשָּׁמָיִם. וּלְהַגִּיד גְּדֻלָּתוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁאָדָם טוֹבֵעַ כַּמָּה מַטְבְּעוֹת בְּחוֹתָם אֶחָד וְכֻלָּן דּוֹמִין זֶה לָזֶה, וּמֶלֶךְ מַלְכֵי הַמְּלָכִים הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא טָבַע כָּל אָדָם בְּחוֹתָמוֹ שֶׁל אָדָם הָרִאשׁוֹן וְאֵין אֶחָד מֵהֶן דּוֹמֶה לַחֲבֵרוֹ. לְפִיכָךְ כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד חַיָּב לוֹמַר, בִּשְׁבִילִי נִבְרָא הָעוֹלָם. וְשֶׁמָּא תֹאמְרוּ מַה לָּנוּ וְלַצָּרָה הַזֹּאת, וַהֲלֹא כְבָר נֶאֱמַר (ויקרא ה) וְהוּא עֵד אוֹ רָאָה אוֹ יָדָע אִם לוֹא יַגִּיד וְגוֹ'. וְשֶׁמָּא תֹאמְרוּ מַה לָּנוּ לָחוּב בְּדָמוֹ שֶׁל זֶה, וַהֲלֹא כְבָר נֶאֱמַר (משלי יא) וּבַאֲבֹד רְשָׁעִים רִנָּה: \n", 7.1. "אַרְבַּע מִיתוֹת נִמְסְרוּ לְבֵית דִּין, סְקִילָה, שְׂרֵפָה, הֶרֶג, וָחֶנֶק. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, שְׂרֵפָה, סְקִילָה, חֶנֶק, וָהֶרֶג. זוֹ מִצְוַת הַנִּסְקָלִין: \n", 7.2. "מִצְוַת הַנִּשְׂרָפִין, הָיוּ מְשַׁקְּעִין אוֹתוֹ בַזֶּבֶל עַד אַרְכֻּבּוֹתָיו וְנוֹתְנִין סוּדָר קָשָׁה לְתוֹךְ הָרַכָּה וְכוֹרֵךְ עַל צַוָּארוֹ. זֶה מוֹשֵׁךְ אֶצְלוֹ וְזֶה מוֹשֵׁךְ אֶצְלוֹ עַד שֶׁפּוֹתֵחַ אֶת פִּיו, וּמַדְלִיק אֶת הַפְּתִילָה וְזוֹרְקָהּ לְתוֹךְ פִּיו וְיוֹרֶדֶת לְתוֹךְ מֵעָיו וְחוֹמֶרֶת אֶת בְּנֵי מֵעָיו. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אַף הוּא אִם מֵת בְּיָדָם לֹא הָיוּ מְקַיְּמִין בּוֹ מִצְוַת שְׂרֵפָה, אֶלָּא פוֹתְחִין אֶת פִּיו בִּצְבָת שֶׁלֹּא בְטוֹבָתוֹ וּמַדְלִיק אֶת הַפְּתִילָה וְזוֹרְקָהּ לְתוֹךְ פִּיו וְיוֹרֶדֶת לְתוֹךְ מֵעָיו וְחוֹמֶרֶת אֶת בְּנֵי מֵעָיו. אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן צָדוֹק, מַעֲשֶׂה בְּבַת כֹּהֵן אַחַת שֶׁזִּנְּתָה, וְהִקִּיפוּהָ חֲבִילֵי זְמוֹרוֹת וּשְׂרָפוּהָ. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁלֹּא הָיָה בֵית דִּין שֶׁל אוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה בָּקִי: \n", 7.3. "מִצְוַת הַנֶּהֱרָגִים, הָיוּ מַתִּיזִין אֶת רֹאשׁוֹ בְסַיִף כְּדֶרֶךְ שֶׁהַמַּלְכוּת עוֹשָׂה. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, נִוּוּל הוּא זֶה, אֶלָּא מַנִּיחִין אֶת רֹאשׁוֹ עַל הַסַּדָּן וְקוֹצֵץ בְּקוֹפִיץ. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, אֵין מִיתָה מְנֻוֶּלֶת מִזּוֹ. מִצְוַת הַנֶּחֱנָקִין, הָיוּ מְשַׁקְּעִין אוֹתוֹ בַזֶּבֶל עַד אַרְכֻּבּוֹתָיו וְנוֹתְנִין סוּדָר קָשָׁה לְתוֹךְ הָרַכָּה וְכוֹרֵךְ עַל צַוָּארוֹ, זֶה מוֹשֵׁךְ אֶצְלוֹ וְזֶה מוֹשֵׁךְ אֶצְלוֹ, עַד שֶׁנַּפְשׁוֹ יוֹצְאָה: \n", 9.1. "וְאֵלּוּ הֵן הַנִּשְׂרָפִין, הַבָּא עַל אִשָּׁה וּבִתָּהּ, וּבַת כֹּהֵן שֶׁזִּנְּתָה. יֵשׁ בִּכְלָל אִשָּׁה וּבִתָּהּ, בִּתּוֹ, וּבַת בִּתּוֹ, וּבַת בְּנוֹ, וּבַת אִשְׁתּוֹ, וּבַת בִּתָּהּ, וּבַת בְּנָהּ, חֲמוֹתוֹ, וְאֵם חֲמוֹתוֹ, וְאֵם חָמִיו. וְאֵלּוּ הֵן הַנֶּהֱרָגִים, הָרוֹצֵחַ וְאַנְשֵׁי עִיר הַנִּדָּחַת. רוֹצֵחַ שֶׁהִכָּה אֶת רֵעֵהוּ בְאֶבֶן אוֹ בְבַרְזֶל, וְכָבַשׁ עָלָיו לְתוֹךְ הַמַּיִם אוֹ לְתוֹךְ הָאוּר וְאֵינוֹ יָכוֹל לַעֲלוֹת מִשָּׁם, וָמֵת, חַיָּב. דְּחָפוֹ לְתוֹךְ הַמַּיִם אוֹ לְתוֹךְ הָאוּר וְיָכוֹל לַעֲלוֹת מִשָּׁם, וָמֵת, פָּטוּר. שִׁסָּה בוֹ אֶת הַכֶּלֶב, שִׁסָּה בוֹ אֶת הַנָּחָשׁ, פָּטוּר. הִשִּׁיךְ בּוֹ אֶת הַנָּחָשׁ, רַבִּי יְהוּדָה מְחַיֵּב, וַחֲכָמִים פּוֹטְרִין. הַמַּכֶּה אֶת חֲבֵרוֹ בֵּין בְּאֶבֶן בֵּין בְּאֶגְרוֹף וַאֲמָדוּהוּ לְמִיתָה, וְהֵקֵל מִמַּה שֶּׁהָיָה וּלְאַחַר מִכָּאן הִכְבִּיד וָמֵת, חַיָּב. רַבִּי נְחֶמְיָה אוֹמֵר, פָּטוּר, שֶׁרַגְלַיִם לַדָּבָר: \n", 9.2. "נִתְכַּוֵּן לַהֲרֹג אֶת הַבְּהֵמָה וְהָרַג אֶת הָאָדָם, לַנָּכְרִי וְהָרַג אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל, לִנְפָלִים, וְהָרַג בֶּן קְיָמָא, פָּטוּר. נִתְכַּוֵּן לְהַכּוֹתוֹ עַל מָתְנָיו וְלֹא הָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית עַל מָתְנָיו וְהָלְכָה לָהּ עַל לִבּוֹ וְהָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית עַל לִבּוֹ, וָמֵת, פָּטוּר. נִתְכַּוֵּן לְהַכּוֹתוֹ עַל לִבּוֹ וְהָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית עַל לִבּוֹ וְהָלְכָה לָהּ עַל מָתְנָיו וְלֹא הָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית עַל מָתְנָיו, וָמֵת, פָּטוּר. נִתְכַּוֵּן לְהַכּוֹת אֶת הַגָּדוֹל וְלֹא הָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית הַגָּדוֹל וְהָלְכָה לָהּ עַל הַקָּטָן וְהָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית אֶת הַקָּטָן, וָמֵת, פָּטוּר. נִתְכַּוֵּן לְהַכּוֹת אֶת הַקָּטָן וְהָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית אֶת הַקָּטָן וְהָלְכָה לָהּ עַל הַגָּדוֹל וְלֹא הָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית אֶת הַגָּדוֹל, וָמֵת, פָּטוּר. אֲבָל נִתְכַּוֵּן לְהַכּוֹת עַל מָתְנָיו וְהָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית עַל מָתְנָיו וְהָלְכָה לָהּ עַל לִבּוֹ, וָמֵת, חַיָּב. נִתְכַּוֵּן לְהַכּוֹת אֶת הַגָּדוֹל וְהָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי לְהָמִית אֶת הַגָּדוֹל וְהָלְכָה לָהּ עַל הַקָּטָן, וָמֵת, חַיָּב. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, אֲפִלּוּ נִתְכַּוֵּן לַהֲרֹג אֶת זֶה וְהָרַג אֶת זֶה, פָּטוּר: \n", 9.3. "רוֹצֵחַ שֶׁנִּתְעָרֵב בַּאֲחֵרִים, כֻּלָּן פְּטוּרִין. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, כּוֹנְסִין אוֹתָן לְכִפָּה. כָּל חַיָּבֵי מִיתוֹת שֶׁנִּתְעָרְבוּ זֶה בָזֶה, נִדּוֹנִין בַּקַּלָּה. הַנִּסְקָלִין בַּנִּשְׂרָפִין, רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, נִדּוֹנִין בִּסְקִילָה, שֶׁהַשְּׂרֵפָה חֲמוּרָה. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, נִדּוֹנִין בִּשְׂרֵפָה, שֶׁהַסְּקִילָה חֲמוּרָה. אָמַר לָהֶן רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן, אִלּוּ לֹא הָיְתָה שְׂרֵפָה חֲמוּרָה, לֹא נִתְּנָה לְבַת כֹּהֵן שֶׁזִּנְּתָה. אָמְרוּ לוֹ, אִלּוּ לֹא הָיְתָה סְקִילָה חֲמוּרָה, לֹא נִתְּנָה לַמְגַדֵּף וְלָעוֹבֵד עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה. הַנֶּהֱרָגִין בַּנֶּחֱנָקִין, רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, בְּסַיִף. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, בְּחֶנֶק: \n", | 4.5. "How did they admonish witnesses in capital cases? They brought them in and admonished them, [saying], “Perhaps you will say something that is only a supposition or hearsay or secondhand, or even from a trustworthy man. Or perhaps you do not know that we shall check you with examination and inquiry? Know, moreover, that capital cases are not like non-capital cases: in non-capital cases a man may pay money and so make atonement, but in capital cases the witness is answerable for the blood of him [that is wrongfully condemned] and the blood of his descendants [that should have been born to him] to the end of the world.” For so have we found it with Cain that murdered his brother, for it says, “The bloods of your brother cry out” (Gen. 4:10). It doesn’t say, “The blood of your brother”, but rather “The bloods of your brother” meaning his blood and the blood of his descendants. Another saying is, “The bloods of your brother” that his blood was cast over trees and stones. Therefore but a single person was created in the world, to teach that if any man has caused a single life to perish from Israel, he is deemed by Scripture as if he had caused a whole world to perish; and anyone who saves a single soul from Israel, he is deemed by Scripture as if he had saved a whole world. Again [but a single person was created] for the sake of peace among humankind, that one should not say to another, “My father was greater than your father”. Again, [but a single person was created] against the heretics so they should not say, “There are many ruling powers in heaven”. Again [but a single person was created] to proclaim the greatness of the Holy Blessed One; for humans stamp many coins with one seal and they are all like one another; but the King of kings, the Holy Blessed One, has stamped every human with the seal of the first man, yet not one of them are like another. Therefore everyone must say, “For my sake was the world created.” And if perhaps you [witnesses] would say, “Why should we be involved with this trouble”, was it not said, “He, being a witness, whether he has seen or known, [if he does not speak it, then he shall bear his iniquity] (Lev. 5:1). And if perhaps you [witnesses] would say, “Why should we be guilty of the blood of this man?, was it not said, “When the wicked perish there is rejoicing” (Proverbs 11:10).]", 7.1. "Four deaths have been entrusted to the court: stoning, burning, slaying [by the sword] and strangulation. R. Simeon says: “burning, stoning, strangulation and slaying.” That (the previous chapter) is the manner of stoning.", 7.2. "The manner in which burning is executed is as follows: They would lower him into dung up to his armpits, then a hard cloth was placed within a soft one, wound round his neck, and the two loose ends pulled in opposite directions, forcing him to open his mouth. A wick was then lit, and thrown into his mouth, so that it descended into his body and burned his bowels. R. Judah says: “Should he have died at their hands [being strangled by the bandage before the wick was thrown into his mouth], they would not have fulfilled the requirements of execution by fire. Rather his mouth was forced open with pincers against his wish, the wick lit and thrown into his mouth, so that it descended into his body and burned his bowels. Rabbi Eleazar ben Zadok said: “It once happened that a priest's daughter committed adultery, whereupon bundles of sticks were placed around her and she was burnt. The Sages said to him: “That was because the court at that time was not well learned in law.", 7.3. "Slaying by the sword was performed thus: they would cut off his head by the sword, as is done by the civil authorities. R. Judah says: “This is a disgrace! Rather his head was laid on a block and severed with an axe. They said to him: “No death is more disgraceful than this.” Strangulation was performed thus: the condemned man was lowered into dung up to his armpits, then a hard cloth was placed within a soft one, wound round his neck, and the two ends pulled in opposite directions until he was dead.", 9.1. "The following are burnt: he who has sexual relations with a woman and her daughter, and a priest's adulterous daughter. There is included in [the prohibition of having relations with] a woman and her daughter his own daughter, his daughter’s daughter, his son's daughter, his wife's daughter and the daughter of her daughter or son, his mother-in-law, her mother, and his father-in-law's mother. The following are decapitated: a murderer, and the inhabitants of a city subverted into worshipping idols. A murderer who slew his fellow with a stone or iron, or kept him down under water or in fire, so that he could not get out of there, is executed. If he pushed him into water or fire, but he could get out of there , yet he died, he is not liable [for the death penalty]. If he set a dog or a snake against him [and they killed him], he is free from death. If he caused a snake to bite him, Rabbi Judah ruled that he is liable [for the death penalty] and the Sages, that he is not. If a man struck his fellow, whether with a stone or with his fist, and they [the experts] declared that he would die, but then its effect lessened [so that it was thought that he would live], only to increase subsequently, so that he died he is liable. Rabbi Nehemiah said that he is exempt, since there is a strong possibility [that he did not die as a result of his injuries].", 9.2. "If he intended to kill an animal but killed a man, or [he intended to kill] a non-Jew and he killed an Israelite, or [if he intended to kill] a prematurely born child [who was bound to die in any case] and he killed a viable child, he is not liable. If he intended to strike him on his loins, and the blow was insufficient to kill [when struck] on his loins, but struck the heart instead, where it was sufficient to kill, and he died he is not liable. If he intended to strike him on the heart, where it was sufficient to kill but struck him on the loins, where it was not sufficient to kill, and yet he died, he is not liable. If he intended to strike an adult, and the blow was insufficient to kill [an adult], but the blow landed on a child, whom it was enough to kill, and he died, he is not liable. If he intended to strike a child with a blow sufficient to kill a child, but struck an adult, for whom it was insufficient to kill, and yet he died, he is not liable. But if he intended to strike his loins with sufficient force to kill, but struck the heart instead, he is liable. If he intended to strike an adult with a blow sufficient to kill an adult, but struck a child instead, and he died, he is liable. Rabbi Shimon said: “Even if he intended to kill one but killed another, he is not liable.", 9.3. "If a murderer became mixed up with others, they are all exempted [from the death penalty]. R. Judah said: they are placed in a cell. If a number of persons condemned to different types of sentences became mixed with one another, they are executed by the most lenient. If criminals condemned to stoning [became mixed up] with others condemned to burning, Rabbi Shimon said: they are stoned, because burning is severer. But the sages say they are burned, because stoning is severer. Rabbi Shimon said to them: “If burning was not severer, it would not be decreed for a priest's adulterous daughter.” They replied: “If stoning was not severer, it would not be the penalty of a blasphemer and an idolater.” If men condemned to decapitation became mixed up with others condemned to strangling, Rabbi Shimon said: “They are [all] decapitated.” The sages say: “They are [all] strangled.”", |
|
| 50. Mishnah, Qiddushin, 1.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 187 |
51. Mishnah, Pesahim, 2.1-2.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16| 2.1. "כָּל שָׁעָה שֶׁמֻּתָּר לֶאֱכֹל, מַאֲכִיל לַבְּהֵמָה לַחַיָּה וְלָעוֹפוֹת, וּמוֹכְרוֹ לַנָּכְרִי, וּמֻתָּר בַּהֲנָאָתוֹ. עָבַר זְמַנּוֹ, אָסוּר בַּהֲנָאָתוֹ, וְלֹא יַסִּיק בּוֹ תַּנּוּר וְכִירָיִם. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אֵין בִּעוּר חָמֵץ אֶלָּא שְׂרֵפָה. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אַף מְפָרֵר וְזוֹרֶה לָרוּחַ אוֹ מַטִּיל לַיָּם: \n", 2.2. "חָמֵץ שֶׁל נָכְרִי שֶׁעָבַר עָלָיו הַפֶּסַח, מֻתָּר בַּהֲנָאָה. וְשֶׁל יִשְׂרָאֵל, אָסוּר בַּהֲנָאָה. שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות יג) לֹא יֵרָאֶה לְךָ שְׂאֹר: \n", 2.3. "נָכְרִי שֶׁהִלְוָה אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל עַל חֲמֵצוֹ, אַחַר הַפֶּסַח מֻתָּר בַּהֲנָאָה. וְיִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁהִלְוָה אֶת הַנָּכְרִי עַל חֲמֵצוֹ, אַחַר הַפֶּסַח אָסוּר בַּהֲנָאָה. חָמֵץ שֶׁנָּפְלָה עָלָיו מַפֹּלֶת, הֲרֵי הוּא כִמְבֹעָר. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, כָּל שֶׁאֵין הַכֶּלֶב יָכוֹל לְחַפֵּשׂ אַחֲרָיו: \n", | 2.1. "Any hour in which one is permitted to eat [chametz], one may feed it to cattle, beasts and birds, and one may sell it to a gentile, and benefit from it is permitted. When its time has passed benefit from it is forbidden, and he may not [even] fire an oven or a stove with it. Rabbi Judah says: there is no removal of chametz except by burning; But the sages say: he may also crumble it and throw it to the wind or cast it into the sea.", 2.2. "Chametz which belongs to a gentile over which Pesach has passed is permitted for benefit; But that of an Israelite is forbidden for benefit, as it is said, “No leavened bread shall be found with you.”", 2.3. "If a gentile lent [money] to an Israelite on his chametz, after Pesah it is permitted for use. But if an Israelite lent [money] to a gentile on his chametz, after Pesah it is prohibited for use. If ruins fell on chametz it is as if it is has been removed. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says: provided that a dog cannot search it out.", |
|
52. Mishnah, Peah, 1.1-1.6, 2.1, 2.7, 3.1-3.5, 3.7-3.8, 4.1-4.4, 4.9-4.10, 5.1-5.3, 5.5-5.8, 6.1-6.5, 6.7-6.8, 7.1-7.3, 7.5-7.8, 8.1, 8.6 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch •albeck, h. Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 182, 183, 187, 188, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 199; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 183| 1.1. "אֵלּוּ דְבָרִים שֶׁאֵין לָהֶם שִׁעוּר. הַפֵּאָה, וְהַבִּכּוּרִים, וְהָרֵאָיוֹן, וּגְמִילוּת חֲסָדִים, וְתַלְמוּד תּוֹרָה. אֵלּוּ דְבָרִים שֶׁאָדָם אוֹכֵל פֵּרוֹתֵיהֶן בָּעוֹלָם הַזֶּה וְהַקֶּרֶן קַיֶּמֶת לוֹ לָעוֹלָם הַבָּא. כִּבּוּד אָב וָאֵם, וּגְמִילוּת חֲסָדִים, וַהֲבָאַת שָׁלוֹם בֵּין אָדָם לַחֲבֵרוֹ, וְתַלְמוּד תּוֹרָה כְּנֶגֶד כֻּלָּם:", 1.2. "אֵין פּוֹחֲתִין לַפֵּאָה מִשִּׁשִּׁים, וְאַף עַל פִּי שֶׁאָמְרוּ אֵין לַפֵּאָה שִׁעוּר. הַכֹּל לְפִי גֹדֶל הַשָּׂדֶה, וּלְפִי רֹב הָעֲנִיִּים, וּלְפִי רֹב הָעֲנָוָה:", 1.3. "נוֹתְנִין פֵּאָה מִתְּחִלַּת הַשָּׂדֶה וּמֵאֶמְצָעָהּ. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, וּבִלְבַד שֶׁיִּתֵּן בַּסּוֹף כַּשִּׁעוּר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אִם שִׁיֵּר קֶלַח אֶחָד, סוֹמֵךְ לוֹ מִשּׁוּם פֵּאָה. וְאִם לָאו, אֵינוֹ נוֹתֵן אֶלָּא מִשּׁוּם הֶפְקֵר:", 1.4. "כְּלָל אָמְרוּ בַּפֵּאָה. כָּל שֶׁהוּא אֹכֶל, וְנִשְׁמָר, וְגִדּוּלָיו מִן הָאָרֶץ, וּלְקִיטָתוֹ כְאַחַת, וּמַכְנִיסוֹ לְקִיּוּם, חַיָּב בַּפֵּאָה. וְהַתְּבוּאָה וְהַקִּטְנִיּוֹת בַּכְּלָל הַזֶּה:", 1.5. "וּבָאִילָן, הָאוֹג וְהֶחָרוּבִין וְהָאֱגוֹזִים וְהַשְּׁקֵדִים וְהַגְּפָנִים וְהָרִמּוֹנִים וְהַזֵּיתִים וְהַתְּמָרִים, חַיָּבִין בַּפֵּאָה:", 1.6. "לְעוֹלָם הוּא נוֹתֵן מִשּׁוּם פֵּאָה וּפָטוּר מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. וְנוֹתֵן מִשּׁוּם הֶפְקֵר וּפָטוּר מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. וּמַאֲכִיל לַבְּהֵמָה וְלַחַיָּה וְלָעוֹפוֹת וּפָטוּר מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. וְנוֹטֵל מִן הַגֹּרֶן וְזוֹרֵעַ וּפָטוּר מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא. כֹּהֵן וְלֵוִי שֶׁלָּקְחוּ אֶת הַגֹּרֶן, הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת שֶׁלָּהֶם, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. הַמַּקְדִּישׁ וּפוֹדֶה, חַיָּב בְּמַעַשְׂרוֹת, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ הַגִּזְבָּר:", 2.1. "וְאֵלּוּ מַפְסִיקִין לַפֵּאָה. הַנַּחַל, וְהַשְּׁלוּלִית, וְדֶרֶךְ הַיָּחִיד, וְדֶרֶךְ הָרַבִּים, וּשְׁבִיל הָרַבִּים, וּשְׁבִיל הַיָּחִיד הַקָּבוּעַ בִּימוֹת הַחַמָּה וּבִימוֹת הַגְּשָׁמִים, וְהַבּוּר, וְהַנִּיר, וְזֶרַע אַחֵר. וְהַקּוֹצֵר לְשַׁחַת מַפְסִיק, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֵינוֹ מַפְסִיק, אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן חָרָשׁ: \n", 2.7. "שָׂדֶה שֶׁקְּצָרוּהָ כּוּתִים, קְצָרוּהָ לִסְטִים, קִרְסְמוּהָ נְמָלִים, שְׁבָרַתָּהּ הָרוּחַ אוֹ בְהֵמָה, פְּטוּרָה. קָצַר חֶצְיָהּ וְקָצְרוּ לִסְטִים חֶצְיָהּ, פְּטוּרָה, שֶׁחוֹבַת הַפֵּאָה בַּקָּמָה: \n", 3.1. "מַלְבְּנוֹת הַתְּבוּאָה שֶׁבֵּין הַזֵּיתִים, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, פֵּאָה מִכָּל אַחַת וְאֶחָת. בֵּית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, מֵאֶחָד עַל הַכֹּל. וּמוֹדִים, שֶׁאִם הָיוּ רָאשֵׁי שׁוּרוֹת מְעֹרָבִין, שֶׁהוּא נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה מֵאֶחָד עַל הַכֹּל: \n", 3.2. "הַמְנַמֵּר אֶת שָׂדֵהוּ וְשִׁיֵּר קְלָחִים לַחִים, רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה מִכָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, מֵאֶחָד עַל הַכֹּל. וּמוֹדִים חֲכָמִים לְרַבִּי עֲקִיבָא בְּזוֹרֵעַ שֶׁבֶת אוֹ חַרְדָּל בִּשְׁלשָׁה מְקוֹמוֹת, שֶׁהוּא נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה מִכָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד: \n", 3.3. "הַמַּחֲלִיק בְּצָלִים לַחִים לַשּׁוּק וּמְקַיֵּם יְבֵשִׁים לַגֹּרֶן, נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה לָאֵלּוּ לְעַצְמָן וְלָאֵלּוּ לְעַצְמָן. וְכֵן בַּאֲפוּנִין, וְכֵן בַּכֶּרֶם. הַמֵּדֵל, נוֹתֵן מִן הַמְשֹׁאָר עַל מַה שֶּׁשִּׁיֵּר. וְהַמַּחֲלִיק מֵאַחַת יַד, נוֹתֵן מִן הַמְשֹׁאָר עַל הַכֹּל: \n", 3.4. "הָאִמָּהוֹת שֶׁל בְּצָלִים חַיָּבוֹת בְּפֵאָה, וְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי פּוֹטֵר. מַלְבְּנוֹת הַבְּצָלִים שֶׁבֵּין הַיָּרָק, רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, פֵּאָה מִכָּל אַחַת וְאֶחָת. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, מֵאַחַת עַל הַכֹּל: \n", 3.5. "הָאַחִין שֶׁחָלְקוּ, נוֹתְנִין שְׁתֵּי פֵאוֹת. חָזְרוּ וְנִשְׁתַּתְּפוּ, נוֹתְנִין פֵּאָה אַחַת. שְׁנַיִם שֶׁלָּקְחוּ אֶת הָאִילָן, נוֹתְנִין פֵּאָה אַחַת. לָקַח זֶה צְפוֹנוֹ וְזֶה דְרוֹמוֹ, זֶה נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה לְעַצְמוֹ, וְזֶה נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה לְעַצְמוֹ. הַמּוֹכֵר קִלְחֵי אִילָן בְּתוֹךְ שָׂדֵהוּ, נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה מִכָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, אֵימָתַי, בִּזְמַן שֶׁלֹּא שִׁיֵּר בַּעַל הַשָּׂדֶה. אֲבָל אִם שִׁיֵּר בַּעַל הַשָּׂדֶה, הוּא נוֹתֵן פֵּאָה לַכֹּל: \n", 3.7. "הַכּוֹתֵב נְכָסָיו שְׁכִיב מְרַע, שִׁיֵּר קַרְקַע כָּל שֶׁהוּא, מַתְּנָתוֹ מַתָּנָה. לֹא שִׁיֵּר קַרְקַע כָּל שֶׁהוּא, אֵין מַתְּנָתוֹ מַתָּנָה. הַכּוֹתֵב נְכָסָיו לְבָנָיו, וְכָתַב לְאִשְׁתּוֹ קַרְקַע כָּל שֶׁהוּא, אִבְּדָה כְתֻבָּתָהּ. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, אִם קִבְּלָה עָלֶיהָ, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁלֹּא כָתַב לָהּ, אִבְּדָה כְתֻבָּתָהּ: \n", 3.8. "הַכּוֹתֵב נְכָסָיו לְעַבְדּוֹ, יָצָא בֶן חוֹרִין. שִׁיֵּר קַרְקַע כָּל שֶׁהוּא, לֹא יָצָא בֶן חוֹרִין. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, לְעוֹלָם הוּא בֶן חוֹרִין, עַד שֶׁיֹּאמַר הֲרֵי כָל נְכָסַי נְתוּנִין לְאִישׁ פְּלוֹנִי עַבְדִּי חוּץ מֵאֶחָד מֵרִבּוֹא שֶׁבָּהֶן: \n", 4.1. "הַפֵּאָה נִתֶּנֶת בִּמְחֻבָּר לַקַּרְקָע. בְּדָלִית וּבְדֶקֶל, בַּעַל הַבַּיִת מוֹרִיד וּמְחַלֵּק לָעֲנִיִּים. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, אַף בַּחֲלִיקֵי אֱגוֹזִים. אֲפִלּוּ תִשְׁעִים וְתִשְׁעָה אוֹמְרִים לְחַלֵּק וְאֶחָד אוֹמֵר לָבוֹז, לָזֶה שׁוֹמְעִין, שֶׁאָמַר כַּהֲלָכָה: \n", 4.2. "בְּדָלִית וּבְדֶקֶל אֵינוֹ כֵן, אֲפִלּוּ תִשְׁעִים וְתִשְׁעָה אוֹמְרִים לָבוֹז וְאֶחָד אוֹמֵר לְחַלֵּק, לָזֶה שׁוֹמְעִין, שֶׁאָמַר כַּהֲלָכָה: \n", 4.3. "נָטַל מִקְצָת פֵּאָה וּזְרָקָהּ עַל הַשְּׁאָר, אֵין לוֹ בָהּ כְּלוּם. נָפַל לוֹ עָלֶיהָ, וּפֵרֵשׂ טַלִּיתוֹ עָלֶיהָ, מַעֲבִירִין אוֹתָהּ הֵימֶנּוּ. וְכֵן בְּלֶקֶט, וְכֵן בְּעֹמֶר הַשִּׁכְחָה: \n", 4.4. "פֵּאָה אֵין קוֹצְרִין אוֹתָהּ בְּמַגָּלוֹת, וְאֵין עוֹקְרִין אוֹתָהּ בְּקַרְדֻּמּוֹת, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יַכּוּ אִישׁ אֶת רֵעֵהוּ: \n", 4.9. "מִי שֶׁלָּקַט אֶת הַפֵּאָה וְאָמַר הֲרֵי זוֹ לְאִישׁ פְּלוֹנִי עָנִי, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, זָכָה לוֹ. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, יִתְּנֶנָּה לֶעָנִי שֶׁנִּמְצָא רִאשׁוֹן. הַלֶּקֶט וְהַשִּׁכְחָה וְהַפֵּאָה שֶׁל עוֹבֵד כּוֹכָבִים חַיָּב בְּמַעַשְׂרוֹת, אֶלָּא אִם כֵּן הִפְקִיר: \n", 4.10. "אֵיזֶהוּ לֶקֶט, הַנּוֹשֵׁר בִּשְׁעַת הַקְּצִירָה. הָיָה קוֹצֵר, קָצַר מְלֹא יָדוֹ, תָּלַשׁ מְלֹא קֻמְצוֹ, הִכָּהוּ קוֹץ וְנָפַל מִיָּדוֹ לָאָרֶץ, הֲרֵי הוּא שֶׁל בַּעַל הַבָּיִת. תּוֹךְ הַיָּד וְתוֹךְ הַמַּגָּל, לָעֲנִיִּים. אַחַר הַיָּד וְאַחַר הַמַּגָּל, לְבַעַל הַבָּיִת. רֹאשׁ הַיָּד וְרֹאשׁ הַמַּגָּל, רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל אוֹמֵר, לָעֲנִיִּים. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, לְבַעַל הַבָּיִת: \n", 5.1. "גָּדִישׁ שֶׁלֹּא לֻקַּט תַּחְתָּיו, כָּל הַנּוֹגֵעַ בָּאָרֶץ הֲרֵי הוּא שֶׁל עֲנִיִּים. הָרוּחַ שֶׁפִּזְּרָה אֶת הָעֳמָרִים, אוֹמְדִים אוֹתָהּ כַּמָּה לֶקֶט הִיא רְאוּיָה לַעֲשׂוֹת, וְנוֹתֵן לָעֲנִיִּים. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, נוֹתֵן לָעֲנִיִּים בִּכְדֵי נְפִילָה: \n", 5.2. "שִׁבֹּלֶת שֶׁבַּקָּצִיר וְרֹאשָׁהּ מַגִּיעַ לַקָּמָה, אִם נִקְצְרָה עִם הַקָּמָה, הֲרֵי הִיא שֶׁל בַּעַל הַבַּיִת, וְאִם לָאו, הֲרֵי הִיא שֶׁל עֲנִיִּים. שִׁבֹּלֶת שֶׁל לֶקֶט שֶׁנִּתְעָרְבָה בַגָּדִישׁ, מְעַשֵּׂר שִׁבֹּלֶת אַחַת וְנוֹתֵן לוֹ. אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, וְכִי הֵיאַךְ הֶעָנִי הַזֶּה מַחֲלִיף דָּבָר שֶׁלֹּא בָא בִרְשׁוּתוֹ. אֶלָּא מְזַכֶּה אֶת הֶעָנִי בְּכָל הַגָּדִישׁ, וּמְעַשֵּׂר שִׁבֹּלֶת אַחַת וְנוֹתֵן לוֹ: \n", 5.3. "אֵין מְגַלְגְּלִין בְּטוֹפֵחַ, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים מַתִּירִין, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁאֶפְשָׁר: \n", 5.5. "הַמַּחֲלִיף עִם הָעֲנִיִּים, בְּשֶׁלּוֹ פָּטוּר, וּבְשֶׁל עֲנִיִּים חַיָּב. שְׁנַיִם שֶׁקִּבְּלוּ אֶת הַשָּׂדֶה בַּאֲרִיסוּת, זֶה נוֹתֵן לָזֶה חֶלְקוֹ מַעְשַׂר עָנִי, וְזֶה נוֹתֵן לָזֶה חֶלְקוֹ מַעְשַׂר עָנִי. הַמְקַבֵּל שָׂדֶה לִקְצֹר, אָסוּר בְּלֶקֶט שִׁכְחָה וּפֵאָה וּמַעְשַׂר עָנִי. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, אֵימָתַי, בִּזְמַן שֶׁקִּבֵּל מִמֶּנּוּ לְמֶחֱצָה, לִשְׁלִישׁ וְלִרְבִיעַ. אֲבָל אִם אָמַר לוֹ שְׁלִישׁ מַה שֶּׁאַתָּה קוֹצֵר שֶׁלָּךְ, מֻתָּר בְּלֶקֶט וּבְשִׁכְחָה וּבְפֵאָה, וְאָסוּר בְּמַעְשַׂר עָנִי: \n", 5.6. "הַמּוֹכֵר אֶת שָׂדֵהוּ, הַמּוֹכֵר מֻתָּר וְהַלּוֹקֵחַ אָסוּר. לֹא יִשְׂכֹּר אָדָם אֶת הַפּוֹעֲלִים עַל מְנָת שֶׁיְּלַקֵּט בְּנוֹ אַחֲרָיו. מִי שֶׁאֵינוֹ מַנִּיחַ אֶת הָעֲנִיִּים לִלְקֹט, אוֹ שֶׁהוּא מַנִּיחַ אֶת אֶחָד וְאֶחָד לֹא, אוֹ שֶׁהוּא מְסַיֵּעַ אֶת אֶחָד מֵהֶן, הֲרֵי זֶה גּוֹזֵל אֶת הָעֲנִיִּים. עַל זֶה נֶאֱמַר (משלי כב) אַל תַּסֵּג גְּבוּל עוֹלִים: \n", 5.7. "הָעֹמֶר שֶׁשְּׁכָחוּהוּ פוֹעֲלִים וְלֹא שְׁכָחוֹ בַעַל הַבַּיִת, שְׁכָחוֹ בַעַל הַבַּיִת וְלֹא שְׁכָחוּהוּ פוֹעֲלִים, עָמְדוּ עֲנִיִּים בְּפָנָיו אוֹ שֶׁחִפּוּהוּ בְקַשׁ, הֲרֵי זֶה אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה: \n", 5.8. "הַמְעַמֵּר לְכֹבָעוֹת וּלְכֻמְסָאוֹת, לַחֲרָרָה וְלָעֳמָרִים, אֵין לוֹ שִׁכְחָה. מִמֶּנּוּ וְלַגֹּרֶן, יֶשׁ לוֹ שִׁכְחָה. הַמְעַמֵּר לַגָּדִישׁ, יֶשׁ לוֹ שִׁכְחָה. מִמֶּנּוּ וְלַגֹּרֶן, אֵין לוֹ שִׁכְחָה. זֶה הַכְּלָל, כָּל הַמְעַמֵּר לְמָקוֹם שֶׁהוּא גְמָר מְלָאכָה, יֶשׁ לוֹ שִׁכְחָה. מִמֶּנּוּ וְלַגֹּרֶן, אֵין לוֹ שִׁכְחָה. לְמָקוֹם שֶׁאֵינוֹ גְמַר מְלָאכָה, אֵין לוֹ שִׁכְחָה. מִמֶּנּוּ וְלַגֹּרֶן, יֶשׁ לוֹ שִׁכְחָה: \n", 6.1. "בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, הֶבְקֵר לָעֲנִיִּים, הֶבְקֵר. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אֵינוֹ הֶפְקֵר, עַד שֶׁיֻּפְקַר אַף לָעֲשִׁירִים, כַּשְּׁמִטָּה. כָּל עָמְרֵי הַשָּׂדֶה שֶׁל קַב קַב וְאֶחָד שֶׁל אַרְבַּעַת קַבִּין וּשְׁכָחוֹ, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, שִׁכְחָה: \n", 6.2. "הָעֹמֶר שֶׁהוּא סָמוּךְ לַגָּפָה וְלַגָּדִישׁ, לַבָּקָר וְלַכֵּלִים, וּשְׁכָחוֹ, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, שִׁכְחָה: \n", 6.3. "רָאשֵׁי שׁוּרוֹת, הָעֹמֶר שֶׁכְּנֶגְדּוֹ מוֹכִיחַ. הָעֹמֶר שֶׁהֶחֱזִיק בּוֹ לְהוֹלִיכוֹ אֶל הָעִיר, וּשְׁכָחוֹ, מוֹדִים שֶׁאֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה: \n", 6.4. "וְאֵלּוּ הֵן רָאשֵׁי שׁוּרוֹת. שְׁנַיִם שֶׁהִתְחִילוּ מֵאֶמְצַע הַשּׁוּרָה, זֶה פָּנָיו לַצָּפוֹן וְזֶה פָּנָיו לַדָּרוֹם, וְשָׁכְחוּ לִפְנֵיהֶם וּלְאַחֲרֵיהֶם, אֶת שֶׁלִּפְנֵיהֶם שִׁכְחָה, וְאֶת שֶׁלְּאַחֲרֵיהֶם אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה. יָחִיד שֶׁהִתְחִיל מֵרֹאשׁ הַשּׁוּרָה, וְשָׁכַח לְפָנָיו וּלְאַחֲרָיו, שֶׁלְּפָנָיו אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה, וְשֶׁלְּאַחֲרָיו שִׁכְחָה, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא בְּבַל תָּשׁוּב (דברים כד). זֶה הַכְּלָל, כָּל שֶׁהוּא בְּבַל תָּשׁוּב, שִׁכְחָה. וְשֶׁאֵינוֹ בְּבַל תָּשׁוּב, אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה: \n", 6.5. "שְׁנֵי עֳמָרִים, שִׁכְחָה, וּשְׁלשָׁה אֵינָן שִׁכְחָה. שְׁנֵי צִבּוּרֵי זֵיתִים וְחָרוּבִין, שִׁכְחָה, וּשְׁלשָׁה אֵינָן שִׁכְחָה. שְׁנֵי הוּצְנֵי פִשְׁתָּן, שִׁכְחָה, וּשְׁלשָׁה אֵינָן שִׁכְחָה. שְׁנֵי גַרְגְּרִים, פֶּרֶט, וּשְׁלשָׁה אֵינָן פֶּרֶט. שְׁנֵי שִׁבֳּלִים, לֶקֶט, וּשְׁלֹשָׁה אֵינָן לֶקֶט. אֵלּוּ כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית הִלֵּל. וְעַל כֻּלָּן בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, שְׁלשָׁה, לָעֲנִיִּים, וְאַרְבָּעָה, לְבַעַל הַבָּיִת: \n", 6.7. "קָמָה שֶׁיֶּשׁ בָּהּ סָאתַיִם, וּשְׁכָחָהּ, אֵינָהּ שִׁכְחָה. אֵין בָּהּ סָאתַיִם, אֲבָל הִיא רְאוּיָה לַעֲשׂוֹת סָאתַיִם, אֲפִלּוּ הִיא שֶׁל טוֹפֵחַ, רוֹאִין אוֹתָהּ כְּאִלּוּ הִיא עֲנָוָה שֶׁל שְׂעוֹרִים: \n", 6.8. "הַקָּמָה מַצֶּלֶת אֶת הָעֹמֶר וְאֶת הַקָּמָה. הָעֹמֶר אֵינוֹ מַצִּיל לֹא אֶת הָעֹמֶר וְלֹא אֶת הַקָּמָה. אֵיזוֹ הִיא קָמָה שֶׁהִיא מַצֶּלֶת אֶת הָעֹמֶר, כָּל שֶׁאֵינָהּ שִׁכְחָה אֲפִלּוּ קֶלַח אֶחָד: \n", 7.1. "כָּל זַיִת שֶׁיֶּשׁ לוֹ שֵׁם בַּשָּׂדֶה, אֲפִלּוּ כְּזֵית הַנְּטוֹפָה בִּשְׁעָתוֹ, וּשְׁכָחוֹ, אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה. בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים, בִּשְׁמוֹ וּבְמַעֲשָׂיו וּבִמְקוֹמוֹ. בִּשְׁמוֹ, שֶׁהָיָה שִׁפְכוֹנִי אוֹ בֵישָׁנִי. בְּמַעֲשָׂיו, שֶׁהוּא עוֹשֶׂה הַרְבֵּה. בִּמְקוֹמוֹ, שֶׁהוּא עוֹמֵד בְּצַד הַגַּת אוֹ בְצַד הַפִּרְצָה. וּשְׁאָר כָּל הַזֵּיתִים, שְׁנַיִם שִׁכְחָה, וּשְׁלשָׁה אֵינָן שִׁכְחָה. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, אֵין שִׁכְחָה לַזֵּיתִים: \n", 7.2. "זַיִת שֶׁנִּמְצָא עוֹמֵד בֵּין שָׁלשׁ שׁוּרוֹת שֶׁל שְׁנֵי מַלְבְּנִים וּשְׁכָחוֹ, אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה. זַיִת שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ סָאתַיִם, וּשְׁכָחוֹ, אֵינוֹ שִׁכְחָה. בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים, בִּזְמַן שֶׁלֹּא הִתְחִיל בּוֹ. אֲבָל אִם הִתְחִיל בּוֹ, אֲפִלּוּ כְּזֵית הַנְּטוֹפָה בִּשְׁעָתוֹ, וּשְׁכָחוֹ, יֶשׁ לוֹ שִׁכְחָה. כָּל זְמַן שֶׁיֶּשׁ לוֹ תַחְתָּיו, יֶשׁ לוֹ בְרֹאשׁוֹ. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, מִשֶּׁתֵּלֵךְ הַמַּחֲבֵא: \n", 7.3. "אֵיזֶהוּ פֶרֶט, הַנּוֹשֵׁר בִּשְׁעַת הַבְּצִירָה. הָיָה בוֹצֵר, עָקַץ אֶת הָאֶשְׁכּוֹל, הֻסְבַּךְ בֶּעָלִים, נָפַל מִיָּדוֹ לָאָרֶץ וְנִפְרַט, הֲרֵי הוּא שֶׁל בַּעַל הַבָּיִת. הַמַּנִּיחַ אֶת הַכַּלְכָּלָה תַּחַת הַגֶּפֶן בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁהוּא בוֹצֵר, הֲרֵי זֶה גּוֹזֵל אֶת הָעֲנִיִּים, עַל זֶה נֶאֱמַר (משלי כב) אַל תַּסֵּג גְּבוּל עוֹלִים: \n", 7.5. "הַמֵּדֵל בַּגְּפָנִים, כְּשֵׁם שֶׁהוּא מֵדֵל בְּתוֹךְ שֶׁלּוֹ, כֵּן הוּא מֵדֵל בְּשֶׁל עֲנִיִּים, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי יְהוּדָה. רַבִּי מֵאִיר אוֹמֵר, בְּשֶׁלּוֹ הוּא רַשַּׁאי, וְאֵינוֹ רַשַּׁאי בְּשֶׁל עֲנִיִּים: \n", 7.6. "כֶּרֶם רְבָעִי, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵין לוֹ חֹמֶשׁ, וְאֵין לוֹ בִעוּר. בֵּית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, יֶשׁ לוֹ. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, יֶשׁ לוֹ פֶרֶט וְיֶשׁ לוֹ עוֹלְלוֹת, וְהָעֲנִיִּים פּוֹדִין לְעַצְמָן. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, כֻּלּוֹ לַגַּת: \n", 7.7. "כֶּרֶם שֶׁכֻּלּוֹ עוֹלְלוֹת, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, לְבַעַל הַבָּיִת. רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא אוֹמֵר, לָעֲנִיִּים. אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר, כִּי תִבְצֹר לֹא תְעוֹלֵל (דברים כד), אִם אֵין בָּצִיר, מִנַּיִן עוֹלְלוֹת. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא, וְכַרְמְךָ לֹא תְעוֹלֵל (ויקרא יט), אֲפִלּוּ כֻלּוֹ עוֹלְלוֹת, אִם כֵּן לָמָּה נֶאֱמַר כִּי תִבְצֹר לֹא תְעוֹלֵל, אֵין לָעֲנִיִּים בָּעוֹלְלוֹת קֹדֶם הַבָּצִיר: \n", 7.8. "הַמַּקְדִּישׁ כַּרְמוֹ עַד שֶׁלֹּא נוֹדְעוּ בוֹ הָעוֹלְלוֹת, אֵין הָעוֹלְלוֹת לָעֲנִיִּים. מִשֶּׁנּוֹדְעוּ בוֹ הָעוֹלְלוֹת, הָעוֹלְלוֹת לָעֲנִיִּים. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, יִתְּנוּ שְׂכַר גִּדּוּלָיו לַהֶקְדֵּשׁ. אֵיזֶה הִיא שִׁכְחָה בֶּעָרִיס, כָּל שֶׁאֵינוֹ יָכוֹל לִפְשֹׁט אֶת יָדוֹ וְלִטְּלָהּ, וּבְרֹגְלִיּוֹת, מִשֶּׁיַּעֲבֹר הֵימֶנָּה: \n", 8.1. "מֵאֵימָתַי כָּל אָדָם מֻתָּרִין בְּלֶקֶט. מִשֶּׁיֵּלְכוּ הַנָּמוֹשׁוֹת. בְּפֶרֶט וְעוֹלְלוֹת, מִשֶּׁיֵּלְכוּ הָעֲנִיִּים בַּכֶּרֶם וְיָבֹאוּ. וּבְזֵיתִים, מִשֶּׁתֵּרֵד רְבִיעָה שְׁנִיָּה. אָמַר רַבִּי יְהוּדָה, וַהֲלֹא יֵשׁ שֶׁאֵינָם מוֹסְקִין אֶת זֵיתֵיהֶם אֶלָּא לְאַחַר רְבִיעָה שְׁנִיָּה. אֶלָּא כְדֵי שֶׁיְּהֵא הֶעָנִי יוֹצֵא וְלֹא יְהֵא מֵבִיא בְּאַרְבָּעָה אִסָּרוֹת:", 8.6. "מִדָּה זוֹ אֲמוּרָה בְּכֹהֲנִים וּבִלְוִיִּם וּבְיִשְׂרְאֵלִים. הָיָה מַצִּיל, נוֹטֵל מֶחֱצָה וְנוֹתֵן מֶחֱצָה. הָיָה לוֹ דָבָר מֻעָט, נוֹתֵן לִפְנֵיהֶם, וְהֵן מְחַלְּקִין בֵּינֵיהֶם:", | 1.1. "These are the things that have no definite quantity: The corners [of the field]. First-fruits; [The offerings brought] on appearing [at the Temple on the three pilgrimage festivals]. The performance of righteous deeds; And the study of the torah. The following are the things for which a man enjoys the fruits in this world while the principal remains for him in the world to come: Honoring one’s father and mother; The performance of righteous deeds; And the making of peace between a person and his friend; And the study of the torah is equal to them all.", 1.2. "They should not leave peah of less than one-sixtieth [of the field]. But even though they said, “there is no measure for peah,” everything depends upon the size of the field, the number of poor people, and the extent of the yield.", 1.3. "They may give peah at either at the beginning of the [reaping of the] field or at the middle of it. Rabbi Shimon says: as long as he gives at the end according to the set amount. Rabbi Judah says: if he leave, one stalk, he can rely on this as [fulfilling the law of] peah; and if he did not, then he only gives as ownerless property.", 1.4. "They said a general principle concerning peah: whatever is food, and is looked after, and grows from the land, and is harvested all at the same time, and is brought in for storage, is subject to the law of pe'ah. Grain and beans are in this category.", 1.5. "Among trees: the sumac, the carob, the nut, the almond, the grapevine, the pomegranate, the olive and the palm are subject to peah.", 1.6. "He may always give peah and be exempt from giving tithes until he makes a stack. One who gives [to the poor] as ownerless [produce] and be exempt from giving tithes until he makes a stack. He may feed cattle, wild animals and birds and be exempt from giving tithes until he makes a stack. He may take from the threshing floor and use it as seed and be exempt from giving tithes until he makes a stack, the words of Rabbi Akiva. A priest or Levite who purchase [grain of] a threshing floor, the tithes are theirs unless [the owner] has already made a stack. One who dedicated [his crop] and redeems it [afterwards] is obligated to give tithes until the Temple treasurer has made a stack.", 2.1. "The following divide a field for peah: a stream, a pool, a private road, a public road, a public path, a private path in constant use in summer and the rainy season, fallow land, a plowed field and a different seed. One who harvested for animal fodder, [the plot] serves divides, the words of Rabbi Meir. But the sages say: it does not stop for peah unless it is plowed.", 2.7. "A field harvested by gentiles, or harvested by robbers, or which ants have bitten [the stalks at the roots], or which wind and cattle have broken down, is exempt from peah. If [the owner] harvested half of it and robbers harvested half, it is exempt from peah, for the obligation of peah is in the standing grain.", 3.1. "Plots of grain between olive trees: Bet Shammai say: peah from each and every plot. But Bet Hillel says: one peah for them all. And they agree that if the ends of the rows enter one into the other, he gives one peah for them all.", 3.2. "One who gives his field a striped appearance and leaves behind moist stalks: Rabbi Akiva says: he gives peah from each and every stripe. But the sages say: from one stripe for the whole field. The sages agree with Rabbi Akiba that one who sows dill or mustard in three places must give peah from each place.", 3.3. "One who clears [his field] of fresh onions for the market and leaves the dry ones [in the ground] for the [time of the] threshing floor, must give peah from these on their own and these on their own. The same applies to beans and to a vineyard. If he, however, he only thins it out, then he gives [peah] from the remainder according to the quantity of that which he left. But if he clears [three from one place] at one time, he gives from the remainder according to the entire quantity.", 3.4. "Onions grown for their seed are liable for peah. But Rabbi Yose exempts them. Plots of onions [growing] between vegetables: Rabbi Yose says: peah must be given from each [plot]. But the sages say: from one [plot] for all.", 3.5. "[Two] brothers who divided [an inheritance] must give [two] peahs. If they afterwards again become partners they give one peah. Two who purchase a tree, they give one peah. If one buys the northern section [of the tree] and the other the southern section, each must give peah separately. One who sells young saplings in his field, [the one who purchases] must give peah from each sapling. Rabbi Judah said: When is this so? When the owner of the field left nothing [for himself]. But if he did leave something [for himself], he gives one peah for the whole.", 3.7. "One who is about to die who assigns his property in writing [to another]: If he retains any land [for himself] however small, he renders his gift valid. But if he retains no land whatsoever, his gift is not valid. One who assigns in writing his property to his children, and he assigns to his wife in writing any plot of land, however small, she lost her ketubah. Rabbi Yose says: if she accepted [such an assignment] even though he did not assign it to her in writing she lost her ketubah.", 3.8. "One who assigns in writing his possessions to his slave, [the slave] thereby goes free. If he reserved for himself any land, however small, he does not become free. Rabbi Shimon says: he always becomes free, unless [the master] says: “Behold, all my goods are given to so-and-so my slave, with the exception of one ten-thousandth part of them.”", 4.1. "Peah is given from [the crop] while it is still connected with the soil. But in the case of hanging vine-branches and the date-palm, the owner brings down [the fruit] and distributes it among the poor. Rabbi Shimon says: the same applies to smooth nut trees. Even if ninety-nine [of the poor] say [to the owner] to distribute it and one says to leave it in the field, this latter is listened to, since he spoke in accordance with the halakhah.", 4.2. "With hanging vine-branches and date-palm trees it is not so; even if ninety-nine [of the poor] say [to the owner] to leave it in the field and one says to distribute it, this latter is listened to, since he spoke in accordance with the halakhah.", 4.3. "If [a poor man] took some of the peah [already collected] and threw it onto the remainder [not yet collected], he gets none of it. If he fell down upon it, or spread his cloak over it, they take the peah away from him. The same applies to gleanings and the forgotten sheaf.", 4.4. "[The poor] may not harvest peah with scythes or tear it out [of the ground] with spades, so that they might not strike one another [with these implements].", 4.9. "One who collected peah and said, “This is for so-and-so a poor man:” Rabbi Eliezer says: he has thus acquired it for him. The sages say: he must give it to the first poor man he finds. Gleanings, the forgotten sheaf and the peah of non-Jews are subject to tithes, unless he [the non-Jew] had declared them ownerless.", 4.10. "What are gleanings? That which falls down at the time of harvesting. If while he was harvesting, he harvested a handful, or plucked a fistful, and then a thorn pricked him, and what he had in his hand fell to the ground, it still belongs to the owner. [That which drops from] inside the hand or the sickle [belongs] to the poor, but [that which falls from] the back of the hand or the sickle [belongs] to the owner. [That which falls from] the top of the hand or sickle: Rabbi Ishmael says: to the poor; But Rabbi Akiva says: to the owner.", 5.1. "If a pile of grain was stacked [on part of a field] from which gleanings had not yet been collected, whatever touches the ground belongs to the poor. If the wind scattered the sheaves, they estimate the amount of gleanings the field would have yielded and they give that to the poor. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says: he must give to the poor the amount that would fall.", 5.2. "The top of a single ear of grain [that remained] after the harvesting and its top touches the standing stalk: If it can be cut with the stalk, it belongs to the owner; But if not, it belongs to the poor. If an ear of grain of gleanings that became mixed up with a stack of grain, [the owner] must tithe one ear of grain and give it to him [the poor]. Rabbi Eliezer says: how can this poor man give in exchange something that had not yet become his? Rather, [the owner] must transfer to the poor man the ownership of the whole stack and then tithe one ear of grain and give it to him.", 5.3. "They should not [irrigate a field] with a water wheel, the words of Rabbi Meir. The sages permit it, because it is still possible [for the poor to get their gleanings].", 5.5. "One who exchanges with the poor, [what they give in exchange] for his is exempt [from tithes] but what [he gives in exchange] for that of the poor is subject [to tithes]. Two who received a field as sharecroppers, this one may give to the other his share of the poor man’s tithe and this one may give to the other his share of the poor man’s tithe. One who receives a field in order to harvest it, he is forbidden to take gleanings, the forgotten sheaf, peah or the poor man’s tithe. Rabbi Judah said: When is this so? When he receives it [in order to pay the owner] a half, third or quarter [of the crop]. But [if the owner] had said to him: “A third of that which you harvest belongs to you,” then he may take gleanings, the forgotten sheaf and peah, but not the poor man’s tithe.", 5.6. "One who sells, the seller is permitted [to take the agricultural gifts] and the purchaser is forbidden. One may not hire a worker on the condition that the son [of the worker] should gather the gleanings after him. One who does not allow the poor to gather, or one who allows one but not another, or one who helps one of them [to gather] behold he is a robber of the poor. Concerning him it is said: “Do not remove the landmark of those that come up (olim)” (Proverbs 22:28).", 5.7. "A sheaf which the workers forgot but not the land owner, or which the land owner forgot but not the workers; or [a sheaf] which the poor stood in front of [and blocked its view], or they covered it up with stubble, it is not considered a forgotten sheaf.", 5.8. "One who binds sheaves into stack covers, stack bases, round stacks or regular stacks, he is not subject to the law of the forgotten sheaf [while binding]. [When bringing them afterwards] to the threshing-floor, he is subject to the law of the forgotten sheaf. One who piles up the sheaves to make a stack, he is subject to the law of the forgotten sheaf. [When bringing them afterwards] to the threshing-floor, he is not subject to the law of the forgotten sheaf. This is the general rule: whoever makes the sheaves at the place which is the end of the work is subject to the law of the forgotten sheaf, [and afterwards when he takes] them to the threshing-floor, he is not subject to the law of the forgotten sheaf. However, [one who piles up the sheaves] at a place which is not the end of the work, is not subject to the law of the forgotten sheaf; [and afterwards when he takes] them to the threshing-floor, he is subject to the law of the forgotten sheaf.", 6.1. "Bet Shammai says: [That which is] made ownerless only in regard to the poor is indeed ownerless. But Bet Hillel says: it is not ownerless unless ownership is renounced even for the rich, as in the case of the sabbatical year. [If] all of the sheaves in a field are a kav each, and one is four kavs and that one is forgotten: Bet Shammai says: it is not considered forgotten. But Bet Hillel says: it is considered forgotten.", 6.2. "A sheaf left near a stone fence, or near a stack [of grain] or near oxen, or near equipment: Bet Shammai says: it is not considered “forgotten”; Bet Hillel says: it is considered “forgotten.”", 6.3. "[With regard to sheaves forgotten] at the end of the row, the sheaf lying across from it proves [that the first sheaf has not been forgotten.] [As for] a sheaf that [the owner] took to bring it to the city and forgot it, all agree that it is not considered a “forgotten sheaf.”", 6.4. "These are to be considered ends of the rows:If two men begin [to gather] from the middle of the row, one facing north and the other south and they forget [some sheaves] in front of them and behind them, those left in front of them are “forgotten,” but those left behind them are not “forgotten.” If an individual begins from the end of the row and he forgets [some sheaves] in front of him and behind him, those in front of him are not “forgotten”, whereas those behind him are “forgotten,” for this comes under the category of “you shall not go back [to retrieve it].” This is the general rule: anything that can be said to fall under the law “you shall not go back” is considered “forgotten,” but that to which the principle of “you shall not go back” cannot be applied is not considered “forgotten.”", 6.5. "Two sheaves [left lying together] are “forgotten,” but three are not “forgotten.” Two bundles of olives or carobs are “forgotten” but three are not “forgotten.” Two flax-stalks are “forgotten”, but three are not “forgotten”. Two grapes are considered “grape gleanings,” but three are not “grape gleanings.” Two ears of grain are deemed “gleanings,” but three are not gleanings.” All these [rulings] are according to Bet Hillel. And concerning them all Bet Shammai says that three [that are left] belong to the poor, and four belong to the owner.", 6.7. "A standing stalk of grain that contains two seahs and he forgot it, it is not considered “forgotten.” If it does not contain two seahs now, but is fit to yield two seahs, even if it was of an inferior kind of barley, it is regarded as full barley [grains].", 6.8. "A standing stalk of grain can save a sheaf and another standing stalk [from being regarded as “forgotten”]. A sheaf cannot save either another sheaf or a standing stalk. What is the standing stalk of grain that can save at sheaf? Anything which has not been forgotten, even though it is a single stalk.", 7.1. "An olive tree that has a name in the field, such as the olive tree of Netofah in its time, and he forgot it, it is not deemed “forgotten.” To what does this apply? [Only to a tree distinguished] by its name, produce, or position. “By its name:” if it were a shifkhoni or beshani. “By its produce:” if it yields large quantities. “By its position:” if it stands at the side of the winepress or near the gap in the fence. Other kinds of olive trees: two are deemed “forgotten”, but three are not deemed “forgotten.” Rabbi Yose says: there is no law of “forgotten” for olive trees.", 7.2. "An olive tree found standing between three rows [of olive trees] which have two plots separating them, and he forgot it, it is deemed, “forgotten.” An olive tree containing two seahs and he forgot it, it is not deemed forgotten. To what does this apply? Only when he [the owner] had not yet begun [to harvest the tree], but if he had begun, even if it were like the olive tree of Netofah in its time, and he forgot it, it is deemed forgotten. As long as the owner has some of the olives belonging to him at the foot of the tree, he has [possession] of those on top of the tree. Rabbi Meir says: [forgotten applies only] after [those with] the beating-rod have gone.", 7.3. "What is peret? [Grapes] which fall down during the harvesting. If while he was harvesting [the grapes], he cut off an entire cluster by its stalk, and it got tangled up in the [grape] leaves, and then it fell from his hand to the ground and the single berries were separated, it belongs to the owner. One who places a basket under the vine when he is harvesting [the grapes], behold he is a robber of the poor. Concerning him it is said: “Do not remove the landmark of those that come up (olim)” (Proverbs 22:28).", 7.5. "One who is thinning out vines, just as he may thin out in that which belongs to him, so too he may thin out in that which belongs to the poor, the words of Rabbi Judah. Rabbi Meir says: in that which belongs to him, he is permitted, but he is not permitted in that which belongs to the poor.", 7.6. "[The grapes of] a vineyard in its fourth year:Bet Shammai says: the laws of the added fifth and removal do not apply to them; But Bet Hillel says: they do. Bet Shammai says: the laws of peret and the defective clusters apply to them, and the poor can redeem the grapes for themselves. But Bet Hillel says: all [of them] go to the wine-press.", 7.7. "A vineyard which consists entirely of defective clusters: Rabbi Eliezer says: it belongs to the owner. Rabbi Akiva says: to the poor. Rabbi Eliezer: “When you harvest the grapes of your vineyard, do not take the defective clusters” (Deuteronomy 24:21). If there is no grape harvesting, how can there be “defective clusters”? Rabbi Akiva said to him: “And from your vineyard do not take the defective clusters” (Leviticus 19:10) even if it consists entirely of defective clusters. If that is so, why is it said: “When you harvest the grapes of your vineyard, do not take the defective clusters”? [This teaches that] the poor have no right to claim the defective clusters before the harvest.", 7.8. "One who dedicates his entire vineyard [to the Temple] before the “defective clusters” were recognizable, the “defective clusters” do not belong to the poor. After the defective clusters were recognizable, then they do belong to the poor. Rabbi Yose says: [the poor] must give the value of their improved growth to the Temple. What is deemed “forgotten” in the case of a trellis [a lattice for supporting plants]? Anything that one can no longer stretch his hand and take it. And in the case of ground-trained vines? From the time [the gatherers] pass by it.", 8.1. "From when are all people permitted to take gleanings, [forgotten sheaves and peah]? After the old ones of the poor have gone. And in the case of peret and defective clusters? After the poor have gone into the vineyard and come back again. And in the case of the olive trees? After the descent of the second rainfall. Rabbi Judah said: But aren’t there those who do not harvest their olives until after the second rainfall?” Rather, once the poor man has gone out [to gather the agricultural gifts taken from olive trees] and cannot bring back with him [more than the value of] four issars.", 8.6. "This measure was stated for the priest, Levite and Israelite alike. If he was saving some [to give to his poor relatives], he can retain half and give the other half away. If he has only a small amount, then he must place it before them and they then divide it among themselves.", |
|
53. Mishnah, Oholot, 5.3-5.4, 17.3, 18.7-18.10 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16, 18, 138; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 242| 5.3. "הָיְתָה שְׁלֵמָה, בֵּית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, מַצֶּלֶת עַל הַכֹּל. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אֵינָהּ מַצֶּלֶת אֶלָּא עַל הָאֳכָלִים וְעַל הַמַּשְׁקִים וְעַל כְּלֵי חָרֶס. חָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי: \n", 5.4. "לָגִין שֶׁהוּא מָלֵא מַשְׁקִין טְהוֹרִין, הַלָּגִין טָמֵא טֻמְאַת שִׁבְעָה, וְהַמַּשְׁקִין טְהוֹרִין. וְאִם פִּנָּן בִּכְלִי אַחֵר, טְמֵאִין. הָאִשָּׁה שֶׁהִיא לָשָׁה בָעֲרֵבָה, הָאִשָּׁה וְהָעֲרֵבָה טְמֵאִים טֻמְאַת שִׁבְעָה, וְהַבָּצֵק טָהוֹר. וְאִם פִּנַּתּוּ לִכְלִי אַחֵר, טָמֵא. חָזְרוּ בֵית הִלֵּל לְהוֹרוֹת כְּדִבְרֵי בֵית שַׁמָּאי: \n", 17.3. "הַחוֹרֵשׁ מְלָטַמְיָא, מִצְּבִירַת הָעֲצָמוֹת, מִשָּׂדֶה שֶׁאָבַד הַקֶּבֶר בְּתוֹכָהּ, אוֹ שֶׁנִּמְצָא בָהּ קֶבֶר, הַחוֹרֵשׁ אֶת שֶׁאֵינוֹ שֶׁלּוֹ, וְכֵן נָכְרִי שֶׁחָרַשׁ, אֵינוֹ עוֹשֶׂה אוֹתָהּ בֵּית פְּרָס, שֶׁאֵין בֵּית פְּרָס לַכּוּתִיִּים: \n", 18.7. "הַקּוֹנֶה שָׂדֶה בְסוּרְיָא, סְמוּכָה לְאֶרֶץ יִשְׂרָאֵל, אִם יָכוֹל לְהִכָּנֵס לָהּ בְּטָהֳרָה, טְהוֹרָה, וְחַיֶּבֶת בַּמַּעַשְׂרוֹת וּבַשְּׁבִיעִית. וְאִם אֵינוֹ יָכוֹל לְהִכָּנֵס לָהּ בְּטָהֳרָה, טְמֵאָה, וְחַיֶּבֶת בַּמַּעַשְׂרוֹת וּבַשְּׁבִיעִית. מְדוֹרוֹת הַגּוֹיִם, טְמֵאִין. כַּמָּה יִשְׁהֶא בְתוֹכָן וִיהֵא צָרִיךְ בְּדִיקָה, אַרְבָּעִים יוֹם, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁאֵין עִמּוֹ אִשָּׁה. וְאִם הָיָה עֶבֶד אוֹ אִשָּׁה מְשַׁמְּרִים אוֹתוֹ, אֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ בְּדִיקָה: \n", 18.8. "אֶת מַה הֵם בּוֹדְקִים, אֶת הַבִּיבִים הָעֲמֻקִּים וְאֶת הַמַּיִם הַסְּרוּחִים. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, אַף הָאַשְׁפַּתּוֹת וְעָפָר הַתִּחוֹחַ. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, כָּל מְקוֹם שֶׁהַחֲזִיר וְהַחֻלְדָּה יְכוֹלִים לְהַלֵּךְ בּוֹ, אֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ בְּדִיקָה: \n", 18.9. "הָאִצְטְוָנִיּוֹת, אֵין בָּהֶן מִשּׁוּם מְדוֹר הַגּוֹיִם. רַבָּן שִׁמְעוֹן בֶּן גַּמְלִיאֵל אוֹמֵר, עִיר גּוֹיִם שֶׁחָרְבָה, אֵין בָּהּ מִשּׁוּם מְדוֹר גּוֹיִם. מִזְרַח קִסְרִין וּמַעֲרַב קִסְרִין, קְבָרוֹת. וּמִזְרַח עַכּוֹ הָיָה סָפֵק, וְטִהֲרוּהוּ חֲכָמִים. רַבִּי וּבֵית דִּינוֹ נִמְנוּ עַל קֵינִי וְטִהֲרוּהוּ: \n", 18.10. "עֲשָׂרָה מְקוֹמוֹת אֵין בָּהֶן מִשּׁוּם מְדוֹר גּוֹיִם. אָהֳלֵי הָעַרְבִיִּים, וְהַסֻּכּוֹת, וְהַצְּרִיפִין, וְהַבֻּרְגָּנִין, וְהָאַלְקְטִיּוֹת, וּבֵית שַׁעַר, וַאֲוִירָהּ שֶׁל חָצֵר, וְהַמֶּרְחָץ, וּמְקוֹם הַחִצִּים, וּמְקוֹם הַלִּגְיוֹנוֹת: \n", | 5.3. "If [the pot] was whole:Bet Hillel says: it protects all [from uncleanness].A vessel of earthenware can protect everything [in it from contracting impurity], according to Beth Hillel. Bet Shammai says: it protects only food, drink and earthenware vessels.But Beth Shammai says: “It protects only food and liquids and [other] vessels of earthenware.” Bet Hillel changed their opinion and taught as Bet Shammai.Beth Hillel said to them: “Why?” Beth Shammai said to them: “Because it is [itself] impure with respect to an ignoramus, and no impure vessel can screen [against impurity].” Beth Hillel said to them: “And did you not pronounce pure the food and liquids inside it?” Beth Shammai said to them: “When we pronounced pure the food and liquids inside it, we pronounced them pure for him [the ignoramus] only, but when you pronounced the vessel pure you pronounced it pure for yourself and for him.” Then Beth Hillel changed their mind and taught according to the opinion of Beth Shammai.", 5.4. "[With regard to] a flagon that is full of pure liquid, the flagon is defiled with seven days' impurity but the liquid remains clean. But if one poured it out into another vessel, it becomes unclean. If a woman was kneading [in the upper story] at a trough, the woman and the trough become unclean with seven days impurity, but the dough remains clean But if one turned it out into another vessel, it becomes unclean. Bet Hillel changed their opinion and taught as Bet Shammai.", 17.3. "If a person plows from a pit full of bones, or from a heap of bones, Or from a field in which a grave had been lost, Or in which a grave was subsequently found, Or if he plows a field which was not his own, Or if a non-Jew plowed, he does not make a bet peras. For the rule of bet peras does not apply [even] to Samaritans.", 18.7. "If one buys a field in Syria near to the land of Israel: If he can enter it in cleanness, it is deemed clean and is subject to [the laws of] tithes and sheviit [produce]; But he cannot enter it in cleanness, it [is deemed] unclean, but it is still subject to [the laws of] tithes and sheviit [produce]. The dwelling-places of non-Jews are unclean. How long must [the non-Jew] have dwelt in [the dwelling-places] for them to require examination? Forty days, even if there was no woman with him. If, however, a slave or [an Israelite] woman watched over [the dwelling-place], it does not require examination.", 18.8. "What do they examine? Deep drains and foul-smelling waters. Bet Shammai say: even garbage dumps and crumbled earth. Bet Hillel say: any place where a pig or a weasel can go requires no examination.", 18.9. "Colonnades are not [subject to the laws] of non-Jewish dwelling places. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel says: a non-Jewish city that has been destroyed is not [subject to the laws] of non-Jewish dwelling-places. The east [side] of Caesaron and the west [side] of Caesaron are graveyards. The east [side] of Acre was doubtful, but the sages declared it clean. Rabbi and his law court voted [to decide] about Keni and declared it clean.", 18.10. "Ten places are not [subject to the laws] of non-Jewish dwelling-places:Arabs’ tents, Field-huts (sukkot), Triangular field-huts, Fruit-shelters, Summer shelters, A gate-house, The open spaces of a courtyard, A bath-house, An armory, And the place where the legions [camp].", |
|
54. Mishnah, Niddah, 3.7, 4.3, 10.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16, 272, 275| 3.7. "הַמַּפֶּלֶת לְיוֹם אַרְבָּעִים, אֵינָהּ חוֹשֶׁשֶׁת לְוָלָד. לְיוֹם אַרְבָּעִים וְאֶחָד, תֵּשֵׁב לְזָכָר וְלִנְקֵבָה וּלְנִדָּה. רַבִּי יִשְׁמָעֵאל אוֹמֵר, יוֹם אַרְבָּעִים וְאֶחָד, תֵּשֵׁב לְזָכָר וּלְנִדָּה. יוֹם שְׁמוֹנִים וְאֶחָד, תֵּשֵׁב לְזָכָר וְלִנְקֵבָה וּלְנִדָּה, שֶׁהַזָּכָר נִגְמָר לְאַרְבָּעִים וְאֶחָד, וְהַנְּקֵבָה לִשְׁמוֹנִים וְאֶחָד. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֶחָד בְּרִיַּת הַזָּכָר וְאֶחָד בְּרִיַּת הַנְּקֵבָה, זֶה וָזֶה לְאַרְבָּעִים וְאֶחָד: \n", 4.3. "דַּם נָכְרִית וְדַם טָהֳרָה שֶׁל מְצֹרַעַת, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי מְטַהֲרִים. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, כְּרֻקָּהּ וּכְמֵימֵי רַגְלֶיהָ. דַּם יוֹלֶדֶת שֶׁלֹּא טָבְלָה, בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, כְּרֻקָּהּ וּכְמֵימֵי רַגְלֶיהָ. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, מְטַמֵּא לַח וְיָבֵשׁ. וּמוֹדִים בְּיוֹלֶדֶת בְּזוֹב, שֶׁהִיא מְטַמְּאָה לַח וְיָבֵשׁ: \n", 10.4. "הַזָּב וְהַזָּבָה וְהַנִּדָּה וְהַיּוֹלֶדֶת וְהַמְצֹרָע שֶׁמֵּתוּ, מְטַמְּאִין בְּמַשָּׂא עַד שֶׁיִּמֹּק הַבָּשָׂר. נָכְרִי שֶׁמֵּת, טָהוֹר מִלְּטַמֵּא בְמַשָּׂא. בֵּית שַׁמַּאי אוֹמְרִים, כָּל הַנָּשִׁים מֵתוֹת נִדּוֹת. וּבֵית הִלֵּל אוֹמְרִים, אֵין נִדָּה אֶלָּא שֶׁמֵּתָה נִדָּה: \n", | 3.7. "If a woman miscarried on the fortieth day, she need not be concerned that it was a valid childbirth. On the forty-first day, she sits as for both a male and a female and as for a menstruant. Rabbi Ishmael says: [if she miscarried on] the forty-first day she sits as for a male and as for a menstruant, But if on the eighty-first day she sits as for a male and a female and a menstruant, because a male is fully fashioned on the forty-first day and a female on the eighty-first day. But the sages say: the fashioning of the male and the fashioning of the female both take forty-one days.", 4.3. "The blood of a Gentile and the clean blood of a metzoraat (a woman with scale disease): Bet Shammai declares clean. And Bet Hillel holds that it is like her spittle or her urine. The blood of a woman after childbirth who did not immerse [in a mikveh]: Bet Shammai says it is like her spittle or her urine, But Bet Hillel says: it conveys uncleanness both when wet and when dry. They agree that if she gave birth while in zivah, it conveys uncleanness both when wet and when dry.", 10.4. "If a zav, a zavah, a niddah, a woman after childbirth or a metzora have died [their corpses] they convey uncleanness by being carried until the flesh has decayed. If a non-Jew has died he does not convey uncleanness. Bet Shammai says: all women die as niddot. But Bet Hillel says: a woman is not regarded as a niddah unless she died while she was in menstruation.", |
|
55. Mishnah, Negaim, 3.1, 7.1, 11.1, 12.1 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 272| 3.1. "הַכֹּל מִטַּמְּאִין בַּנְּגָעִים, חוּץ מִן הַנָּכְרִים וְגֵר תּוֹשָׁב. הַכֹּל כְּשֵׁרִים לִרְאוֹת אֶת הַנְּגָעִים, אֶלָּא שֶׁהַטֻּמְאָה וְהַטָּהֳרָה בִידֵי כֹהֵן. אוֹמְרִים לוֹ אֱמֹר טָמֵא, וְהוּא אוֹמֵר טָמֵא. אֱמֹר טָהוֹר, וְהוּא אוֹמֵר טָהוֹר. אֵין רוֹאִים שְׁנֵי נְגָעִים כְּאֶחָד, בֵּין בְּאִישׁ אֶחָד וּבֵין בִּשְׁנֵי אֲנָשִׁים, אֶלָּא רוֹאֶה אֶת הָאֶחָד וּמַסְגִּירוֹ וּמַחְלִיטוֹ וּפוֹטְרוֹ, וְחוֹזֵר לַשֵּׁנִי. אֵין מַסְגִּירִין אֶת הַמֻּסְגָּר וְלֹא מַחְלִיטִין אֶת הַמֻּחְלָט. אֵין מַסְגִּירִין אֶת הַמֻּחְלָט, וְלֹא מַחְלִיטִין אֶת הַמֻּסְגָּר. אֲבָל בַּתְּחִלָּה, בְּסוֹף שָׁבוּעַ, הַמַּסְגִּיר מַסְגִּיר, וְהַמַּחְלִיט מַחְלִיט, מַסְגִּיר וּפוֹטֵר, מַחְלִיט וּפוֹטֵר: \n", 7.1. "אֵלּוּ בֶהָרוֹת טְהוֹרוֹת. שֶׁהָיוּ בוֹ קֹדֶם לְמַתַּן תּוֹרָה, בְּנָכְרִי וְנִתְגַּיֵּר, בְּקָטָן וְנוֹלַד, בְּקֶמֶט וְנִגְלָה, בָּרֹאשׁ וּבַזָּקָן, בַּשְּׁחִין וּבַמִּכְוָה וְקֶדַח וּבַמּוֹרְדִין. חָזַר הָרֹאשׁ וְהַזָּקָן וְנִקְרְחוּ, הַשְּׁחִין וְהַמִּכְוָה וְהַקֶּדַח וְנַעֲשׂוּ צָרֶבֶת, טְהוֹרִים. הָרֹאשׁ וְהַזָּקָן עַד שֶׁלֹּא הֶעֱלוּ שֵׂעָר, הֶעֱלוּ שֵׂעָר וְנִקְרְחוּ, הַשְּׁחִין וְהַמִּכְוָה וְהַקֶּדַח עַד שֶׁלֹּא נַעֲשׂוּ צָרֶבֶת, נַעֲשׂוּ צָרֶבֶת וְחָיוּ, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב מְטַמֵּא, שֶׁתְּחִלָּתָן וְסוֹפָן טָמֵא. וַחֲכָמִים מְטַהֲרִים: \n", 11.1. "כָּל הַבְּגָדִים מִטַּמְּאִין בַּנְּגָעִים, חוּץ מִשֶּׁל נָכְרִים. הַלּוֹקֵחַ בְּגָדִים מִן הַנָּכְרִים, יֵרָאוּ בַתְּחִלָּה. וְעוֹרוֹת הַיָּם אֵינָן מִטַּמְּאִין בַּנְּגָעִים. חִבֵּר לָהֶם מִן הַגָּדֵל בָּאָרֶץ, אֲפִלּוּ חוּט, אֲפִלּוּ מְשִׁיחָה, דָּבָר שֶׁהוּא מְקַבֵּל טֻמְאָה, טָמֵא: \n", 12.1. "כָּל הַבָּתִּים מִטַּמְּאִין בַּנְּגָעִים, חוּץ מִשֶּׁל נָכְרִים. הַלּוֹקֵחַ בָּתִּים מִן הַנָּכְרִים, יֵרָאוּ בַתְּחִלָּה. בַּיִת עָגֹל, בַּיִת טְרִיגוֹן, בַּיִת הַבָּנוּי בִּסְפִינָה אוֹ בְאַסְקַרְיָא, עַל אַרְבַּע קוֹרוֹת, אֵינוֹ מִטַּמֵּא בַנְּגָעִים. וְאִם הָיָה מְרֻבָּע, אֲפִלּוּ עַל אַרְבָּעָה עַמּוּדִים, מִטַּמֵּא:", | 3.1. "Everyone can become impure from negaim, except for a non-Jew and a resident alien. All are qualified to inspect negaim, but only a priest may declare them unclean or clean. He is told, \"Say: 'unclean,'\" and he repeats \"unclean,\" or \"Say: 'clean,'\" and he repeats \"clean.\" Two negaim may not be inspected simultaneously whether in one man or in two men; rather he inspects one first and isolates him, certifies him as unclean or pronounces him clean, and then he inspects the second. One who is isolated may not be isolated again nor may one who is certified unclean be certified unclean again. One who is certified unclean may not be isolated nor may one who is isolated be certified unclean. But in the beginning, or at the end of a week, he may isolate on account of the one nega and isolate him on account of another one; he may certify him unclean on account of one sign and also certify him unclean on account of another sign; he may isolated the one sign and declare the other clean, or certify the one unclean and declare the other clean.", 7.1. "The following bright spots are clean:Those that one had before the Torah was given, Those that a non-Jew had when he converted; Or a child when it was born, Or those that were in a crease and were subsequently uncovered. If they were on the head or the beard, on a boil, a burn or a blister that is festering, and subsequently the head or the beard became bald, and the boil, burn or blister turned into a scar, they are clean. If they were on the head or the beard before they grew hair, and they then grew hair and subsequently became bald, or if they were on the body before the boil, burn or blister before they were festering and then these formed a scar or were healed: Rabbi Eliezer ben Jacob said that they are unclean since at the beginning and at the end they were unclean, But the sages say: they are clean.", 11.1. "All garments can contract the uncleanness of negaim except those of non-Jews. One who buys garments [with signs of negaim] from non-Jews they must be inspected as if the signs had then first appeared. The hides [of animals] of the sea do not contract the uncleanness of negaim. If one joined to them anything which grows on land, even if it is only a thread or a cord, as long as it is something that is susceptible to uncleanness, they also become susceptible to uncleanness.", 12.1. "All houses may contract negaim uncleanness, except those of non-Jews. If one bought houses from non-Jews, any it must be inspected as if they had then first appeared. A round house, a triangular house, or a house built on a ship, on a raft or on four beams, is not susceptible to negaim uncleanness. But if it was four-sided, even if it was built on four pillars, it is susceptible to uncleanness.", |
|
56. Mishnah, Nazir, 7.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanokh Found in books: Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171| 7.3. "אֲבָל הַסְּכָכוֹת, וְהַפְּרָעוֹת, וּבֵית הַפְּרָס, וְאֶרֶץ הָעַמִּים, וְהַגּוֹלֵל, וְהַדּוֹפֵק, וּרְבִיעִית דָּם, וְאֹהֶל, וְרֹבַע עֲצָמוֹת, וְכֵלִים הַנּוֹגְעִים בְּמֵת, וִימֵי סָפְרוֹ, וִימֵי גָמְרוֹ, עַל אֵלּוּ אֵין הַנָּזִיר מְגַלֵּחַ, וּמַזֶּה בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי וּבַשְּׁבִיעִי, וְאֵינוֹ סוֹתֵר אֶת הַקּוֹדְמִין, וּמַתְחִיל וּמוֹנֶה מִיָּד, וְקָרְבָּן אֵין לוֹ. בֶּאֱמֶת אָמְרוּ, יְמֵי הַזָּב וְהַזָּבָה וִימֵי הֶסְגֵּרוֹ שֶׁל מְצֹרָע, הֲרֵי אֵלּוּ עוֹלִין לוֹ: \n", | 7.3. "But for [defilement contracted by] overhanging branches, or protruding stones, or a field that may have once been a cemetery, or land of the Gentiles, or the stone which covers the tomb or the supporting stone of a tomb, or a quarter-log of blood, or a tent, or a quarter-kav of bones, or utensils that have been in contact with a corpse, or on account of the days of counting [after contracting scale disease] or the days during which he is certified unclean [because of scale disease]; For all these the nazirite is not required to shave, but they do sprinkle him on the third and seventh [days], and [the defilement] does not annul the formerly served period, and he begins to resume counting [his naziriteship] immediately [after purification] and there is no sacrifice. In fact they said: the days of [defilement of] a male or female sufferer from gonorrhea and the days that a leper is shut up as a leper count toward his [naziriteship].", |
|
57. Mishnah, Miqvaot, 8.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 272| 8.4. "נָכְרִית שֶׁפָּלְטָה שִׁכְבַת זֶרַע מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל, טְמֵאָה. בַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל שֶׁפָּלְטָה שִׁכְבַת זֶרַע מִנָּכְרִי, טְהוֹרָה. הָאִשָּׁה שֶׁשִּׁמְּשָׁה בֵיתָהּ, וְיָרְדָה וְטָבְלָה, וְלֹא כִבְּדָה אֶת הַבַּיִת, כְּאִלּוּ לֹא טָבְלָה. בַּעַל קֶרִי שֶׁטָּבַל וְלֹא הֵטִיל אֶת הַמַּיִם, כְּשֶׁיָטִיל אֶת הַמַּיִם, טָמֵא. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, בְּחוֹלֶה וּבְזָקֵן, טָמֵא. בְּיֶלֶד וּבְבָרִיא, טָהוֹר:", | 8.4. "If a non-Jewish woman discharged semen from an Israelite, it is unclean. If an Israelite woman discharged semen from a non-Jewish man, it is clean. If a woman had intercourse and then went down and immersed herself but did not sweep out the house, it is as though she had not immersed herself. If a man who had a seminal emission immersed himself but did not first pass urine, he again becomes unclean when he passes urine. Rabbi Yose says: if he was sick or old he is unclean, but if he was young and healthy he remains clean.", |
|
58. Mishnah, Middot, 2.5, 5.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 190; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 132, 136; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 217| 2.5. "עֶזְרַת הַנָּשִׁים הָיְתָה אֹרֶךְ מֵאָה וּשְׁלשִׁים וְחָמֵשׁ עַל רֹחַב מֵאָה וּשְׁלֹשִׁים וְחָמֵשׁ. וְאַרְבַּע לְשָׁכוֹת הָיוּ בְאַרְבַּע מִקְצוֹעוֹתֶיהָ, שֶׁל אַרְבָּעִים אַרְבָּעִים אַמָּה. וְלֹא הָיוּ מְקוֹרוֹת. וְכָךְ הֵם עֲתִידִים לִהְיוֹת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל מו), וַיּוֹצִיאֵנִי אֶל הֶחָצֵר הַחִיצוֹנָה וַיַּעֲבִירֵנִי אֶל אַרְבַּעַת מִקְצוֹעֵי הֶחָצֵר וְהִנֵּה חָצֵר בְּמִקְצֹעַ הֶחָצֵר, חָצֵר בְּמִקְצֹעַ הֶחָצֵר, בְּאַרְבַּעַת מִקְצֹעוֹת הֶחָצֵר חֲצֵרוֹת קְטֻרוֹת. וְאֵין קְטֻרוֹת אֶלָּא שֶׁאֵינָן מְקוֹרוֹת. וּמֶה הָיוּ מְשַׁמְּשׁוֹת. דְּרוֹמִית מִזְרָחִית, הִיא הָיְתָה לִשְׁכַּת הַנְּזִירִים, שֶׁשָּׁם הַנְּזִירִים מְבַשְּׁלִין אֶת שַׁלְמֵיהֶן, וּמְגַלְּחִין אֶת שְׂעָרָן, וּמְשַׁלְּחִים תַּחַת הַדּוּד. מִזְרָחִית צְפוֹנִית, הִיא הָיְתָה לִשְׁכַּת הָעֵצִים, שֶׁשָּׁם הַכֹּהֲנִים בַּעֲלֵי מוּמִין מַתְלִיעִין הָעֵצִים. וְכָל עֵץ שֶׁנִּמְצָא בוֹ תוֹלַעַת, פָּסוּל מֵעַל גַּבֵּי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ. צְפוֹנִית מַעֲרָבִית, הִיא הָיְתָה לִשְׁכַּת מְצֹרָעִים. מַעֲרָבִית דְּרוֹמִית, אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב, שָׁכַחְתִּי מֶה הָיְתָה מְשַׁמֶּשֶׁת. אַבָּא שָׁאוּל אוֹמֵר, שָׁם הָיוּ נוֹתְנִין יַיִן וָשֶׁמֶן, הִיא הָיְתָה נִקְרֵאת לִשְׁכַּת בֵּית שְׁמַנְיָה. וַחֲלָקָה הָיְתָה בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה, וְהִקִּיפוּהָ כְצוֹצְרָה, שֶׁהַנָּשִׁים רוֹאוֹת מִלְמַעְלָן, וְהָאֲנָשִׁים מִלְּמַטָּן, כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹּא יְהוּ מְעֹרָבִין. וַחֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה מַעֲלוֹת עוֹלוֹת מִתּוֹכָהּ לְעֶזְרַת יִשְׂרָאֵל, כְּנֶגֶד חֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה מַעֲלוֹת שֶׁבַּתְּהִלִּים, שֶׁעֲלֵיהֶן הַלְוִיִּם אוֹמְרִים בַּשִּׁיר. לֹא הָיוּ טְרוּטוֹת, אֶלָּא מֻקָּפוֹת כַּחֲצִי גֹרֶן עֲגֻלָּה: \n", 5.4. "שֶׁבַּדָּרוֹם, לִשְׁכַּת הָעֵץ, לִשְׁכַּת הַגּוֹלָה, לִשְׁכַּת הַגָּזִית. לִשְׁכַּת הָעֵץ, אָמַר רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב, שָׁכַחְתִּי מֶה הָיְתָה מְשַׁמֶּשֶׁת. אַבָּא שָׁאוּל אוֹמֵר, לִשְׁכַּת כֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל, וְהִיא הָיְתָה אֲחוֹרֵי שְׁתֵּיהֶן, וְגַג שְׁלָשְׁתָּן שָׁוֶה. לִשְׁכַּת הַגּוֹלָה, שָׁם הָיָה בוֹר קָבוּעַ, וְהַגַּלְגַּל נָתוּן עָלָיו, וּמִשָּׁם מַסְפִּיקִים מַיִם לְכָל הָעֲזָרָה. לִשְׁכַּת הַגָּזִית, שָׁם הָיְתָה סַנְהֶדְרִי גְדוֹלָה שֶׁל יִשְׂרָאֵל יוֹשֶׁבֶת וְדָנָה אֶת הַכְּהֻנָּה, וְכֹהֵן שֶׁנִּמְצָא בוֹ פְסוּל, לוֹבֵשׁ שְׁחוֹרִים וּמִתְעַטֵּף שְׁחוֹרִים, וְיוֹצֵא וְהוֹלֵךְ לוֹ. וְשֶׁלֹּא נִמְצָא בוֹ פְסוּל, לוֹבֵשׁ לְבָנִים וּמִתְעַטֵּף לְבָנִים, נִכְנָס וּמְשַׁמֵּשׁ עִם אֶחָיו הַכֹּהֲנִים. וְיוֹם טוֹב הָיוּ עוֹשִׂים, שֶׁלֹּא נִמְצָא פְסוּל בְּזַרְעוֹ שֶׁל אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן, וְכָךְ הָיוּ אוֹמְרִים, בָּרוּךְ הַמָּקוֹם בָּרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁלֹּא נִמְצָא פְסוּל בְּזַרְעוֹ שֶׁל אַהֲרֹן. וּבָרוּךְ הוּא, שֶׁבָּחַר בְּאַהֲרֹן וּבְבָנָיו לַעֲמֹד לְשָׁרֵת לִפְנֵי ה' בְּבֵית קָדְשֵׁי הַקֳּדָשִׁים: \n", | 2.5. "The courtyard of the women was a hundred and thirty-five cubits long by a hundred and thirty-five wide. It had four chambers in its four corners, each of which was forty cubits. They were not roofed, and so they will be in the time to come, as it says, “Then he brought me forth into the outer court, and caused me to pass by the four corners of the court, and behold in every corner of the court there was a court. In the four corners of the court there were keturot courts” (Ezekiel 46:21-22) and keturot means that they were not roofed. For what were they used? The southeastern one was the chamber of the Nazirites where the Nazirites used to boil their shelamim and shave their hair and throw it under the pot. The northeastern one was the wood chamber where priests with physical defects used to pick out the wood which had worms, every piece with a worm in it being unfit for use on the altar. The northwestern one was the chamber of those with skin disease. The southwestern one: Rabbi Eliezer ben Jacob said: I forget what it was used for. Abba Shaul says: they used to store there wine and oil, and it was called the chamber of oil. It [the courtyard of the women] had originally been smooth [without protrusions in the walls] but subsequently they surrounded it with a balcony so that the women could look on from above while the men were below, and they should not mix together. Fifteen steps led up from it to the courtyard of Israel, corresponding to the fifteen [songs of] ascents mentioned in the Book of Psalms, and upon which the Levites used to sing. They were not rectangular but circular like the half of a threshing floor.", 5.4. "On the south were the wood chamber, the chamber of the exile and the chamber of hewn stones. The wood chamber: Rabbi Eliezer ben Jacob says: I forget what it was used for. Abba Shaul says: It was the chamber of the high priest, and it was behind the two of them, and one roof covered all three. In the chamber of the exile there was a fixed cistern, with a wheel over it, and from there water was provided for all of the courtyard. In the chamber of hewn stone the great Sanhedrin of Israel used to sit and judge the priesthood. A priest in whom was found a disqualification used to put on black garments and wrap himself in black and go away. One in whom no disqualification was found used to put on white garments and wrap himself in white and go in and serve along with his brother priests. They used to make a feast because no blemish had been found in the seed of Aaron the priest, and they used to say: Blessed is the Omnipresent, blessed is He, for no blemish has been found in the seed of Aaron. Blessed is He who chose Aaron and his sons to stand to minister before the Lord in the Holy of Holies.", |
|
59. Mishnah, Menachot, 9.6-9.9, 10.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, h., Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 61; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 110| 9.6. "כָּל קָרְבְּנוֹת הַצִּבּוּר וְהַיָּחִיד טְעוּנִין נְסָכִים, חוּץ מִן הַבְּכוֹר וְהַמַּעֲשֵׂר וְהַפֶּסַח וְהַחַטָּאת וְהָאָשָׁם, אֶלָּא שֶׁחַטָּאתוֹ שֶׁל מְצֹרָע וַאֲשָׁמוֹ טְעוּנִים נְסָכִים: \n", 9.7. "כָּל קָרְבְּנוֹת הַצִּבּוּר אֵין בָּהֶם סְמִיכָה, חוּץ מִן הַפַּר הַבָּא עַל כָּל הַמִּצְוֹת, וְשָׂעִיר הַמִּשְׁתַּלֵּחַ. רַבִּי שִׁמְעוֹן אוֹמֵר, אַף שְׂעִירֵי עֲבוֹדָה זָרָה. כָּל קָרְבְּנוֹת הַיָּחִיד טְעוּנִים סְמִיכָה, חוּץ מִן הַבְּכוֹר וְהַמַּעֲשֵׂר וְהַפָּסַח. וְהַיּוֹרֵשׁ סוֹמֵךְ וּמֵבִיא נְסָכִים וּמֵמִיר: \n", 9.8. "הַכֹּל סוֹמְכִין, חוּץ מֵחֵרֵשׁ, שׁוֹטֶה, וְקָטָן, סוּמָא, וְנָכְרִי, וְהָעֶבֶד, וְהַשָּׁלִיחַ, וְהָאִשָּׁה. וּסְמִיכָה, שְׁיָרֵי מִצְוָה, עַל הָרֹאשׁ, בִּשְׁתֵּי יָדָיִם. וּבִמְקוֹם שֶׁסּוֹמְכִין שׁוֹחֲטִין, וְתֵכֶף לַסְּמִיכָה שְׁחִיטָה: \n", 9.9. "חֹמֶר בַּסְּמִיכָה מִבַּתְּנוּפָה וּבַתְּנוּפָה מִבַּסְּמִיכָה, שֶׁאֶחָד מֵנִיף לְכָל הַחֲבֵרִים וְאֵין אֶחָד סוֹמֵךְ לְכָל הַחֲבֵרִים. וְחֹמֶר בַּתְּנוּפָה, שֶׁהַתְּנוּפָה נוֹהֶגֶת בְּקָרְבְּנוֹת הַיָּחִיד וּבְקָרְבְּנוֹת הַצִּבּוּר, בַּחַיִּים וּבַשְּׁחוּטִין, בְּדָבָר שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ רוּחַ חַיִּים וּבְדָבָר שֶׁאֵין בּוֹ רוּחַ חַיִּים, מַה שֶּׁאֵין כֵּן בַּסְּמִיכָה: \n", 10.3. "כֵּיצַד הָיוּ עוֹשִׂים. שְׁלוּחֵי בֵית דִּין יוֹצְאִים מֵעֶרֶב יוֹם טוֹב, וְעוֹשִׂים אוֹתוֹ כְרִיכוֹת בִּמְחֻבָּר לַקַּרְקַע, כְּדֵי שֶׁיְּהֵא נוֹחַ לִקְצֹר. וְכָל הָעֲיָרוֹת הַסְּמוּכוֹת לְשָׁם, מִתְכַּנְּסוֹת לְשָׁם, כְּדֵי שֶׁיְּהֵא נִקְצָר בְּעֵסֶק גָּדוֹל. כֵּיוָן שֶׁחֲשֵׁכָה, אוֹמֵר לָהֶם, בָּא הַשָּׁמֶשׁ, אוֹמְרִים, הֵן. בָּא הַשָּׁמֶשׁ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. מַגָּל זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. מַגָּל זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. קֻפָּה זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. קֻפָּה זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. בְּשַׁבָּת אוֹמֵר לָהֶם, שַׁבָּת זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. שַׁבָּת זוֹ, אוֹמְרִים הֵן. אֶקְצֹר, וְהֵם אוֹמְרִים לוֹ קְצֹר. אֶקְצֹר, וְהֵם אוֹמְרִים לוֹ קְצֹר. שָׁלשׁ פְּעָמִים עַל כָּל דָּבָר וְדָבָר, וְהֵם אוֹמְרִים לוֹ הֵן, הֵן, הֵן. וְכָל כָּךְ לָמָּה. מִפְּנֵי הַבַּיְתוֹסִים, שֶׁהָיוּ אוֹמְרִים, אֵין קְצִירַת הָעֹמֶר בְּמוֹצָאֵי יוֹם טוֹב: \n", | 9.6. "All the offerings of the congregation and of the individual require libations except the first-born animal, the cattle tithe of cattle, the pesah, the hatat and the asham; But the hatat and the asham of the one with skin disease do require libations.", 9.7. "None of the communal offerings require the laying on of hands except the bull that is offered for [the transgression by the congregation] of any of the commandments, and the scapegoat. Rabbi Shimon says: also the he-goat offered for [the sin] of idol worship. All the offerings of an individual require the laying on of hands except the first-born, the cattle tithe, and the pesah. And an heir may lay his hands [on his father’s offering], and he may bring the libations for it, and can substitute [another animal for it].", 9.8. "All lay hands on the offering except a deaf-mute, an imbecile, a minor, a blind man, a gentile, a slave, an agent, or a woman. The laying on of hands is outside the commandment. [One must lay] the hands: On the head of the animal, Both hands In the place where one lays on the hands there the animal must be slaughtered; And the slaughtering must immediately follow the laying on of hands.", 9.9. "Laying on of hands is [in certain respects] more stringent than waving and waving is [in other respects] more stringent than laying on of hands. For one may perform the waving on behalf of all the others, but one may not perform the laying on of hands on behalf of all the others. Waving is more stringent, for waving takes place for offerings of the individual and for offerings of the community, for living animals and for slaughtered animals, and for things that have life and for things that do not have life; but it is not so with laying on of the hands.", 10.3. "How would they do it [reap the omer]?The agents of the court used to go out on the day before the festival and tie the unreaped grain in bunches to make it the easier to reap. All the inhabitants of the towns near by assembled there, so that it might be reaped with a great demonstration. As soon as it became dark he says to them: “Has the sun set?” And they answer, “Yes.” “Has the sun set?” And they answer, “Yes.” “With this sickle?” And they answer, “Yes.” “With this sickle?” And they answer, “Yes.” “Into this basket?” And they answer, “Yes.” “Into this basket?” And they answer, “Yes.” On the Sabbath he says to them, “On this Sabbath?” And they answer, “Yes.” “On this Sabbath?” And they answer, “Yes.” “Shall I reap?” And they answer, “Reap.” “Shall I reap?” And they answer, “Reap.” He repeated every matter three times, and they answer, “yes, yes, yes.” And why all of this? Because of the Boethusians who held that the reaping of the omer was not to take place at the conclusion of the [first day of the] festival.", |
|
60. Mishnah, Megillah, 3.6, 4.8-4.9 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 15; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 184| 3.6. "בַּחֲנֻכָּה, בַּנְּשִׂיאִים (שם ז). בְּפוּרִים, וַיָּבֹא עֲמָלֵק (שמות יז). בְּרָאשֵׁי חֳדָשִׁים, וּבְרָאשֵׁי חָדְשֵׁיכֶם (במדבר כח). בַּמַּעֲמָדוֹת, בְּמַעֲשֵׂה בְּרֵאשִׁית (בראשית א). בַּתַּעֲנִיּוֹת, בְּרָכוֹת וּקְלָלוֹת (ויקרא כו). אֵין מַפְסִיקִין בַּקְּלָלוֹת, אֶלָּא אֶחָד קוֹרֵא אֶת כֻּלָּן. בַּשֵּׁנִי וּבַחֲמִישִׁי וּבְשַׁבָּת בַּמִּנְחָה, קוֹרִין כְּסִדְרָן, וְאֵין עוֹלִין לָהֶם מִן הַחֶשְׁבּוֹן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כג), וַיְדַבֵּר מֹשֶׁה אֶת מֹעֲדֵי יְיָ אֶל בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל, מִצְוָתָן שֶׁיְּהוּ קוֹרִין כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד בִּזְמַנּוֹ: \n", 4.8. "הָאוֹמֵר אֵינִי עוֹבֵר לִפְנֵי הַתֵּבָה בִצְבוּעִין, אַף בִּלְבָנִים לֹא יַעֲבֹר. בְּסַנְדָּל אֵינִי עוֹבֵר, אַף יָחֵף לֹא יַעֲבֹר. הָעוֹשֶׂה תְפִלָּתוֹ עֲגֻלָּה, סַכָּנָה וְאֵין בָּהּ מִצְוָה. נְתָנָהּ עַל מִצְחוֹ אוֹ עַל פַּס יָדוֹ, הֲרֵי זוֹ דֶּרֶךְ הַמִּינוּת. צִפָּן זָהָב, וּנְתָנָהּ עַל בֵּית אֻנְקְלִי שֶׁלּוֹ, הֲרֵי זוֹ דֶּרֶךְ הַחִיצוֹנִים:", 4.9. "הָאוֹמֵר יְבָרְכוּךָ טוֹבִים, הֲרֵי זוֹ דֶּרֶךְ הַמִּינוּת. עַל קַן צִפּוֹר יַגִּיעוּ רַחֲמֶיךָ, וְעַל טוֹב יִזָּכֵר שְׁמֶךָ, מוֹדִים מוֹדִים, מְשַׁתְּקִין אוֹתוֹ. הַמְכַנֶּה בָעֲרָיוֹת, מְשַׁתְּקִין אוֹתוֹ. הָאוֹמֵר, וּמִזַּרְעֲךָ לֹא תִתֵּן לְהַעֲבִיר לַמֹּלֶךְ (ויקרא יח), וּמִזַרְעָךְ לֹא תִתֵּן לְאַעְבָּרָא בְּאַרְמָיוּתָא, מְשַׁתְּקִין אוֹתוֹ בִנְזִיפָה:", | 3.6. "On Hanukkah they read the section of the princes (Numbers. On Purim, “And Amalek came” (Exodus 17:8). On Rosh Hodesh, “And on the first of your months” (Numbers 28:11). On Maamadot, the account of the creation (Genesis 1:1-2:3). On fast days, the blessings and curses (Leviticus 26:3 ff and Deuteronomy. They do not interrupt while reading the curses, but rather one reads them all. On Monday and Thursday and on Shabbat at minhah they read according to the regular order and this does not count as part of the reading [for the succeeding Shabbat]. As it says, “And Moshe declared to the children of Israel the appointed seasons of the Lord” (Leviticus 23:44) it is their mitzvah that each should be read in its appropriate time.", 4.8. "If one says, “I will not pass before the ark in colored clothes,” even in white clothes he may not pass before it. [If one says], “I will not pass before it in shoes,” even barefoot he may not pass before it. One who makes his tefillin [for the head] round, it is dangerous and has no religious value. If he put them on his forehead or on the palm of his hand, behold this is the way of heresy. If he overlaid them with gold or put [the one for the hand] on his sleeve, behold this is the manner of the outsiders.", 4.9. "If one says “May the good bless you,” this is the way of heresy. [If one says], “May Your mercy reach the nest of a bird,” “May Your name be mentioned for the good,” “We give thanks, we give thanks,” they silence him. One who uses euphemisms in the portion dealing with forbidden marriages, he is silenced. If he says, [instead of] “And you shall not give any of your seed to be passed to Moloch,” (Leviticus 18:21) “You shall not give [your seed] to pass to a Gentile woman,” he silenced with a rebuke.", |
|
61. Mishnah, Maasrot, 1.1, 1.5-1.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 183, 187, 188, 192, 194; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 183| 1.1. "כְּלָל אָמְרוּ בַּמַּעַשְׂרוֹת, כָּל שֶׁהוּא אֹכֶל, וְנִשְׁמָר, וְגִדּוּלָיו מִן הָאָרֶץ, חַיָּב בַּמַּעַשְׂרוֹת. וְעוֹד כְּלָל אַחֵר אָמְרוּ, כָּל שֶׁתְּחִלָּתוֹ אֹכֶל וְסוֹפוֹ אֹכֶל, אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁהוּא שׁוֹמְרוֹ לְהוֹסִיף אֹכֶל, חַיָּב קָטָן וְגָדוֹל. וְכָל שֶׁאֵין תְּחִלָּתוֹ אֹכֶל אֲבָל סוֹפוֹ אֹכֶל, אֵינוֹ חַיָּב עַד שֶׁיֵּעָשֶׂה אֹכֶל: \n", 1.5. "אֵיזֶהוּ גָּרְנָן לַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת. הַקִּשּׁוּאִים וְהַדְּלוּעִים, מִשֶּׁיְּפַקְסוּ. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְפַקֵּס, מִשֶּׁיַּעֲמִיד עֲרֵמָה. אֲבַטִּיחַ, מִשֶּׁיְּשַׁלֵּק. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְשַׁלֵּק, עַד שֶׁיַּעֲשֶׂה מֻקְצֶה. יָרָק הַנֶּאֱגָד, מִשֶּׁיֹּאגַד. אִם אֵינוֹ אוֹגֵד, עַד שֶׁיְּמַלֵּא אֶת הַכְּלִי. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְמַלֵּא אֶת הַכְּלִי, עַד שֶׁיְּלַקֵּט כָּל צָרְכּוֹ. כַּלְכָּלָה, עַד שֶׁיְּחַפֶּה. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְחַפֶּה, עַד שֶׁיְמַלֵּא אֶת הַכְּלִי. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְמַלֵּא אֶת הַכְּלִי, עַד שֶׁיְּלַקֵּט כָּל צָרְכּוֹ. בַּמֶּה דְבָרִים אֲמוּרִים, בְּמוֹלִיךְ לַשּׁוּק. אֲבָל בְּמוֹלִיךְ לְבֵיתוֹ, אוֹכֵל מֵהֶם עֲרַאי עַד שֶׁהוּא מַגִּיעַ לְבֵיתוֹ: \n", 1.6. "הַפֶּרֶד וְהַצִּמּוּקִין וְהֶחָרוּבִין, מִשֶּׁיַּעֲמִיד עֲרֵמָה. הַבְּצָלִים, מִשֶּׁיְּפַקֵּל. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְפַקֵּל, מִשֶּׁיַּעֲמִיד עֲרֵמָה. הַתְּבוּאָה, מִשֶּׁיְּמָרֵחַ. וְאִם אֵינוֹ מְמָרֵחַ, עַד שֶׁיַּעֲמִיד עֲרֵמָה. הַקִּטְנִיּוֹת, מִשֶּׁיִּכְבֹּר. וְאִם אֵינוֹ כוֹבֵר, עַד שֶׁיְּמָרֵחַ. אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁמֵּרַח, נוֹטֵל מִן הַקֻּטָּעִים וּמִן הַצְּדָדִים וּמִמַּה שֶׁבְּתוֹךְ הַתֶּבֶן, וְאוֹכֵל: \n", 1.7. "הַיַּיִן, מִשֶּׁיְּקַפֶּה. אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁקִּפָּה, קוֹלֵט מִן הַגַּת הָעֶלְיוֹנָה וּמִן הַצִּנּוֹר, וְשׁוֹתֶה. הַשֶּׁמֶן, מִשֶּׁיֵּרֵד לָעוּקָה. אַף עַל פִּי שֶׁיָּרַד, נוֹטֵל מִן הֶעָקָל וּמִבֵּין הַמָּמָל וּמִבֵּין הַפַּצִּים, וְנוֹתֵן לַחֲמִטָּה וְלַתַּמְחוּי, אֲבָל לֹא יִתֵּן לַקְּדֵרָה וְלַלְּפָס כְּשֶׁהֵן רוֹתְחִין. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, לַכֹּל הוּא נוֹתֵן, חוּץ מִדָּבָר שֶׁיֶּשׁ בּוֹ חֹמֶץ וְצִיר: \n", 1.8. "הָעִגּוּל, מִשֶּׁיַּחֲלִיקֶנּוּ. מַחֲלִיקִים בִּתְאֵנִים וּבַעֲנָבִים שֶׁל טֶבֶל. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹסֵר. הַמַּחֲלִיק בַּעֲנָבִים, לֹא הֻכְשָׁר. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הֻכְשָׁר. הַגְּרוֹגָרוֹת, מִשֶּׁיָּדוּשׁ. וּמְגוּרָה מִשֶּׁיְּעַגֵּל. הָיָה דָשׁ בֶּחָבִית וּמְעַגֵּל בַּמְּגוּרָה, נִשְׁבְּרָה הֶחָבִית וְנִפְתְּחָה הַמְּגוּרָה, לֹא יֹאכַל מֵהֶם עֲרָאי. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי מַתִּיר: \n", | 1.1. "They said a general principle concerning tithes: whatever is food, and is looked after, and grows from the land, is liable for tithes. And they have further stated another general principle [concerning tithes]: whatever is considered food both at the beginning and at the conclusion [of its growth] even though he holds on to it in order to increase the quantity of food, is liable [to tithe] whether [it is harvested] in its earlier or later stages. But whatever is not considered food in the earlier stages [of its growth] but only in its later stages, is not liable [to tithe] until it can be considered food.", 1.5. "What is considered a “threshing floor” for tithes [i.e. when does produce become liable for tithes]?Cucumbers and gourds [are liable for tithes] once he removes their fuzz. And if he doesn’t remove it, once he makes a pile. Melons once he removes the fuzz with hot water. And if they he does not remove the fuzz, once he stores them in the muktzeh. Vegetables which are tied in bundles, from the time he ties them up in bundles. If he does not tie them up in bundles, until he fills the vessel with them. And if he does not fill the vessel, after he has gathered all that he wishes to gather. [Produce which is packed in] a basket [is liable for tithes] after he has covered it. If he is not going to cover it, until he fills the vessel with them. And if he does not fill the vessel, after he has gathered all that he wishes to gather. When does this apply? When one brings [the produce] to the market. But when he brings it to his own house, he may make a chance meal of it, until he reaches his house.", 1.6. "Dried pomegranate seeds, raisins and carobs, [are liable for tithes] after he has made a pile. Onions, once he removes the onion seeds. If he does not remove the onion seeds, after he makes a pile. Grain, once he smoothes out the pile. If he does not smooth the pile, after he makes a pile. Pulse, after he has sifted it. If he does not sift, after he smoothes out a pile. Even after he has smoothed out the pile, he may [without tithing] take from the broken ears, from the sides of the piles, and from that which is mixed in with the chaff, and eat.", 1.7. "Wine [is liable for tithes] after it has been skimmed [in the lower part of the winepress]. Even though it has been skimmed, he may take from the upper winepress, or from the duct, and drink [without taking out tithe]. Oil [is liable for tithes] after it has gone down into the trough. But even after it has gone down into the trough he may still take oil from the pressing bale, or from the press beam, or from the boards between the press [without tithing,] And he may put such oil on a cake, or large plate. But he should not put the oil in a dish or stewpot, while they are boiling. Rabbi Judah says: he may put it into anything except that which contains vinegar or brine.", 1.8. "A cake of pressed figs [is liable for tithes] from the moment it has been smoothed out [with fruit juice]. They may smooth them out with [the juice of] untithed figs or grapes. Rabbi Judah forbids this. If one smoothed with grapes, it is not susceptible to uncleanness. Rabbi Judah says it is susceptible. Dried figs [are liable to tithe] after they have been pressed [into a jar]. And [figs] stored in a bin [are liable to tithe] after they have been pressed. If one was pressing [the figs] into a jar, or pressing them in a storage bin, and the jar was broken or the storage bin opened, he may not make a chance meal of them. Rabbi Yose permits this.", |
|
62. Mishnah, Maaser Sheni, 4.3, 5.19 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 197; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 138| 4.3. "בַּעַל הַבַּיִת אוֹמֵר בְּסֶלַע וְאַחֵר אוֹמֵר בְּסֶלַע, בַּעַל הַבַּיִת קוֹדֵם, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא מוֹסִיף חֹמֶשׁ. בַּעַל הַבַּיִת אוֹמֵר בְּסֶלַע וְאַחֵר אוֹמֵר בְּסֶלַע וְאִסָּר, אֶת שֶׁל סֶלַע וְאִסָּר קוֹדֵם, מִפְּנֵי שֶׁהוּא מוֹסִיף עַל הַקֶּרֶן. הַפּוֹדֶה מַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי שֶׁלּוֹ, מוֹסִיף עָלָיו חֲמִשִּׁית, בֵּין שֶׁהוּא שֶׁלּוֹ וּבֵין שֶׁנִּתַּן לוֹ בְּמַתָּנָה: \n", | |
|
63. Mishnah, Rosh Hashanah, 2.8-2.9, 4.3 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 110, 183| 2.8. "דְּמוּת צוּרוֹת לְבָנוֹת הָיוּ לוֹ לְרַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל בַּטַּבְלָא וּבַכֹּתֶל בַּעֲלִיָּתוֹ, שֶׁבָּהֶן מַרְאֶה אֶת הַהֶדְיוֹטוֹת וְאוֹמֵר, הֲכָזֶה רָאִיתָ אוֹ כָזֶה. מַעֲשֶׂה שֶׁבָּאוּ שְׁנַיִם וְאָמְרוּ, רְאִינוּהוּ שַׁחֲרִית בַּמִּזְרָח וְעַרְבִית בַּמַּעֲרָב. אָמַר רַבִּי יוֹחָנָן בֶּן נוּרִי, עֵדֵי שֶׁקֶר הֵם. כְּשֶׁבָּאוּ לְיַבְנֶה קִבְּלָן רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל. וְעוֹד בָּאוּ שְׁנַיִם וְאָמְרוּ, רְאִינוּהוּ בִזְמַנּוֹ, וּבְלֵיל עִבּוּרוֹ לֹא נִרְאָה, וְקִבְּלָן רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל. אָמַר רַבִּי דוֹסָא בֶּן הַרְכִּינָס, עֵדֵי שֶׁקֶר הֵן, הֵיאָךְ מְעִידִין עַל הָאִשָּׁה שֶׁיָּלְדָה, וּלְמָחָר כְּרֵסָהּ בֵּין שִׁנֶּיהָ. אָמַר לוֹ רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ, רוֹאֶה אֲנִי אֶת דְּבָרֶיךָ:", 2.9. "שָׁלַח לוֹ רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, גּוֹזְרַנִי עָלֶיךָ שֶׁתָּבֹא אֶצְלִי בְּמַקֶּלְךָ וּבִמְעוֹתֶיךָ בְּיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים שֶׁחָל לִהְיוֹת בְּחֶשְׁבּוֹנְךָ. הָלַךְ וּמְצָאוֹ רַבִּי עֲקִיבָא מֵצֵר, אָמַר לוֹ, יֶשׁ לִי לִלְמוֹד שֶׁכָּל מַה שֶּׁעָשָׂה רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל עָשׂוּי, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ויקרא כג), אֵלֶּה מוֹעֲדֵי יְיָ מִקְרָאֵי קֹדֶשׁ, אֲשֶׁר תִּקְרְאוּ אֹתָם, בֵּין בִּזְמַנָּן בֵּין שֶׁלֹּא בִזְמַנָּן, אֵין לִי מוֹעֲדוֹת אֶלָּא אֵלּוּ. בָּא לוֹ אֵצֶל רַבִּי דוֹסָא בֶּן הַרְכִּינָס, אָמַר לוֹ, אִם בָּאִין אָנוּ לָדוּן אַחַר בֵּית דִּינוֹ שֶׁל רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל, צְרִיכִין אָנוּ לָדוּן אַחַר כָּל בֵּית דִּין וּבֵית דִּין שֶׁעָמַד מִימוֹת משֶׁה וְעַד עַכְשָׁיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כד), וַיַּעַל משֶׁה וְאַהֲרֹן נָדָב וַאֲבִיהוּא וְשִׁבְעִים מִזִּקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל. וְלָמָּה לֹא נִתְפָּרְשׁוּ שְׁמוֹתָן שֶׁל זְקֵנִים, אֶלָּא לְלַמֵּד, שֶׁכָּל שְׁלשָׁה וּשְׁלשָׁה שֶׁעָמְדוּ בֵית דִּין עַל יִשְׂרָאֵל, הֲרֵי הוּא כְבֵית דִּינוֹ שֶׁל משֶׁה. נָטַל מַקְלוֹ וּמְעוֹתָיו בְּיָדוֹ, וְהָלַךְ לְיַבְנֶה אֵצֶל רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל בְּיוֹם שֶׁחָל יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים לִהְיוֹת בְּחֶשְׁבּוֹנוֹ. עָמַד רַבָּן גַּמְלִיאֵל וּנְשָׁקוֹ עַל רֹאשׁוֹ, אָמַר לוֹ, בֹּא בְשָׁלוֹם, רַבִּי וְתַלְמִידִי, רַבִּי בְחָכְמָה, וְתַלְמִידִי שֶׁקִּבַּלְתָּ דְּבָרָי:", 4.3. "בָּרִאשׁוֹנָה הָיָה הַלּוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמִּקְדָּשׁ שִׁבְעָה, וּבַמְּדִינָה יוֹם אֶחָד. מִשֶּׁחָרַב בֵּית הַמִּקְדָּשׁ, הִתְקִין רַבָּן יוֹחָנָן בֶּן זַכַּאי שֶׁיְהֵא לוּלָב נִטָּל בַּמְּדִינָה שִׁבְעָה זֵכֶר לַמִּקְדָּשׁ, וְשֶׁיְּהֵא יוֹם הָנֵף כֻּלּוֹ אָסוּר: \n", | 2.8. "Rabban Gamaliel had diagrams of the moon on a tablet [hung] on the wall of his upper chamber, and he used to show them to the unlearned and say, “Did it look like this or this?” It happened that two witnesses came and said, “We saw it in the morning in the east and in the evening in the west.” Rabbi Yoha ben Nuri said: they are lying witnesses. When they came to Yavneh Rabban Gamaliel accepted them. On another occasion two witnesses came and said, “We saw it at its proper time, but on the night which should have been the new moon it was not seen,” and Rabban Gamaliel accepted their evidence. Rabbi Dosa ben Harkinas said: they are lying witnesses. How can they testify that a woman has given birth when on the next day her belly is between her teeth (swollen)? Rabbi Joshua to him: I see your argument.", 2.9. "Rabban Gamaliel sent to him: I order you to appear before me with your staff and your money on the day which according to your count should be Yom Hakippurim. Rabbi Akiva went and found him in distress. He said to him: I can teach that whatever Rabban Gamaliel has done is valid, because it says, “These are the appointed seasons of the Lord, holy convocations, which you shall proclaim at their appointed times” (Leviticus 23:4), whether they are [proclaimed] at their proper time or not at their proper time, I have no other appointed times save these. He [Rabbi Joshua] then went to Rabbi Dosa ben Harkinas. He said to him: if we call in question the court of Rabban Gamaliel we must call in question the decisions of every court which has existed since the days of Moses until now. As it says, “Then Moses and Aaron, Nadav and Avihu and seventy of the elders of Israel went up” (Exodus 24:9). Why were the names of the elders not mentioned? To teach that every group of three which has acted as a court over Israel, behold it is like the court of Moses. He [Rabbi Joshua] took his staff and his money and went to Yavneh to Rabban Gamaliel on the day which according to his count should be Yom Hakippurim. Rabban Gamaliel rose and kissed him on his head and said to him: Come in peace, my teacher and my student my teacher in wisdom and my student because you have accepted my decision.", 4.3. "In earlier times the lulav was taken for seven days in the Temple, and in the provinces for one day only. When the temple was destroyed, Rabbi Yoha ben Zakkai decreed that the lulav should be taken in the provinces for seven days in memory of the Temple, [He also decreed] that on the whole of the day of waving it be forbidden [to eat the new produce].", |
|
64. Mishnah, Kiddushin, 1.7-1.8 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 59| 1.7. "כָּל מִצְוֹת הַבֵּן עַל הָאָב, אֲנָשִׁים חַיָּבִין וְנָשִׁים פְּטוּרוֹת. וְכָל מִצְוֹת הָאָב עַל הַבֵּן, אֶחָד אֲנָשִׁים וְאֶחָד נָשִׁים חַיָּבִין. וְכָל מִצְוַת עֲשֵׂה שֶׁהַזְּמָן גְּרָמָהּ, אֲנָשִׁים חַיָּבִין וְנָשִׁים פְּטוּרוֹת. וְכָל מִצְוַת עֲשֵׂה שֶׁלֹּא הַזְּמָן גְּרָמָהּ, אֶחָד אֲנָשִׁים וְאֶחָד נָשִׁים חַיָּבִין. וְכָל מִצְוַת לֹא תַעֲשֶׂה, בֵּין שֶׁהַזְּמָן גְּרָמָהּ בֵּין שֶׁלֹּא הַזְּמָן גְּרָמָהּ, אֶחָד אֲנָשִׁים וְאֶחָד נָשִׁים חַיָּבִין, חוּץ מִבַּל תַּשְׁחִית וּבַל תַּקִּיף וּבַל תִּטַּמָּא לְמֵתִים: \n", 1.8. "הַסְּמִיכוֹת, וְהַתְּנוּפוֹת, וְהַהַגָּשׁוֹת, וְהַקְּמִיצוֹת, וְהַהַקְטָרוֹת, וְהַמְּלִיקוֹת, וְהַהַזָּאוֹת, וְהַקַּבָּלוֹת, נוֹהֲגִין בַּאֲנָשִׁים וְלֹא בְנָשִׁים, חוּץ מִמִּנְחַת סוֹטָה וּנְזִירָה, שֶׁהֵן מְנִיפוֹת: \n", | 1.7. "All obligations of the son upon the father, men are obligated, but women are exempt. But all obligations of the father upon the son, both men and women are obligated. All positive, time-bound commandments, men are obligated and women are exempt. But all positive non-time-bound commandments both men and women are obligated. And all negative commandments, whether time-bound or not time-bound, both men and women are obligated, except for, the prohibition against rounding [the corners of the head], and the prohibition against marring [the corner of the beard], and the prohibition [for a priest] to become impure through contact with the dead.", 1.8. "The [rites of] laying hands, waving, presenting [the meal-offering], taking the handful, burning [the fat], cutting [the neck of bird sacrifices], sprinkling and receiving [the blood] are performed by men but not by women, except the meal-offering of a sotah and a female nazirite, where they [themselves] wave the offering.", |
|
| 65. Ps.-Philo, Biblical Antiquities, 13.7 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 73 |
66. Tosefta, Berachot, 2.13, 3.25, 5.17, 67.19 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. •albeck, chanoch •albeck, hanokh Found in books: Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 235; Schremer (2010), Brothers Estranged: Heresy, Christianity and Jewish Identity in Late Antiquity, 59, 167| 2.13. "בעל קרי שאין לו מים לטבול הרי זה קורא את שמע ואינו משמיע לאזנו ואינו מברך לפניה ולא לאחריה דברי רבי מאיר וחכ\"א קורא את שמע ומשמיע לאזנו ומברך לפניה ולאחריה אמר ר' מאיר פעם אחת היינו יושבין לפני ר' עקיבה בבית המדרש והיינו קורין את שמע ולא היינו משמיעים לאזנינו מפני קסדור אחד שהיה עומד על הפתח אמר לו אין שעת הסכנה ראיה.", 3.25. "שמונה עשרה שאמרו חכמים כנגד שמונה עשרה אזכרות שבהבו לה' בני אלים וכולל של מינים בשל פרושין ושל גרים בשל זקנים ושל דוד בירושלים ואם אמר אלו לעצמן ואלו לעצמן יצא.", 5.17. "מי שחציו עבד וחציו בן חורין אינו מוציא לא [את] מינו ולא [את] שאינו מינו.", | |
|
67. Tosefta, Peah, 2.9, 2.11, 3.1, 3.12 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 183| 2.9. "ישראל ונכרי שהיו שותפין בקמה חלקו של ישראל חייב וחלקו של נכרי פטור רבי ישמעאל אומר ישראל ונכרי שהיו שותפין בקמה פטור מן הפאה אימתי בזמן שהנכרי ממחה אבל אין הנכרי ממחה חייב בפאה.", 2.11. "הלקט והשכחה והפאה של נכרי חייב במעשרות אימתי בזמן שהנכרי ממחה אבל אין הנכרי ממחה הפקר נכרי הפקר ופטור מן המעשרות.", 3.1. "שתי כריכות המובדלות זו מזו שכחה שלש אין שכחה [שני עמרין המובדלין זה מזה שכחה שלשה אין שכחה] שתי גפנים המובדלות זו מזו שכחה שלש אין שכחה שני גרגרין פרט שלשה אינן פרט שתי שבלים המובדלות כדרכן לקט שלש אינן לקט אלו דברי בית הלל [ר' יוסי אומר חנינא בן אחי רבי יהושע אומר כל שבאת רשות עני לאמצע כגון התבואה והכרם אין מצטרפין וכל שלא באת רשות עני לאמצע כגון פירות האילן הרי אלו מצטרפין].", 3.1. "[המקבל שדה לקצור לא ילקט בנו אחריו ר' יוסי אומר] ילקט בנו אחריו האריסין והחכירות והמוכר קמתו לקצור [מלקט בנו אחריו] היו שם עניים שאין ראוין אם יכול בעל הבית למחות בידם ממחה ואם לאו מניחן מפני דרכי שלום.", 3.12. "יפה כח עני בקמה יתר מבעומר ובעומר יתר מבקמה [הקמה] יש בה לקט שכחה ופאה מה שאין כן בעומר [העומר שיש בו סאתים ושכחו אינו שכחה הקמה אינו שכחה] עד שיהא בו סאתים.", | 3.1. "[If a poor worker] received [a one time job] to harvest a field, [then] his son cannot glean [the gifts to the poor right] after him [before other poor people will have a chance to glean that field]. Rebbi Yossi says, “His son may glean after him.” But sharecroppers, and [regular] tets, and a person who sells his standing crops to his friend in order [that his friend should] harvest them, [in all of these cases] his (i.e. the sharecropper’s, or tet’s, or friend’s) son can glean [the gifts to the poor right] after him [before other poor people will have a chance to glean that field]. If there were [in the field] poor people who are not fitting [to be allowed] to glean [the gifts to the poor, then] if the owner of the field can prevent them [from gleaning], he is allowed to do so, but if [he is] not [able to prevent them from gleaning, then] he should leave them alone [and let them glean anyway] because of peaceful relations [between people].", 3.12. "When did they (i.e. the Rabbis) say [that] standing crops [that have not been forgotten] disqualify a sheaf [that was forgotten next to those standing crops from being considered Shikcha (forgotten sheaves)]? At the time when [the standing crops] were not taken in the middle (i.e. between the time when the sheaf was forgotten and remembered by the farmer), but if [the standing crops] were taken in the middle (i.e. prior to the farmer remembering that he forgot that sheaf) then it does not disqualify [that sheaf from being considered Shikcha, and the farmer cannot go back and take it for himself]. “The standing crops of his (i.e. the farmer’s) friend [that were not forgotten] disqualify his (i.e. the farmer’s) [own standing crops that were forgotten from being considered Shikcha], [the standing crops] of wheat [that were not forgotten disqualify the standing crops] of barley [that were forgotten from being considered Shikcha], [the standing crops] of a non-Jew [that were not forgotten disqualify the standing crops] of a Jew [that were forgotten from being considered Shikcha].” These are the words of Rebbi Meir. But the Chachamim (Sages) say, “[Standing crops that were not forgotten] do not disqualify [other standing crops that were forgotten], unless they were his (i.e. the farmer’s and not someone else’s) [own] and [they were] of the same kind [of crops].” Rabban Shimon Ben Gamliel says, “Just like standing crops [that were not forgotten] disqualify a sheaf [that was forgotten from being considered Shikcha], so too the sheaf [that was not forgotten] disqualifies standing crops [that were forgotten from being considered Shikcha]. And [the reason for this law] is a Kal Vechomer (derivation from minor to major) [which goes as follows]. Since standing crops by which the power of the poor person is weak [have the capability to] disqualify a sheaf [from being considered Shikcha], then for sure a sheaf by which the power of the poor person is strong should [have the capability to] disqualify standing crops.” They (i.e. the Chachamim) said [back] to him (i.e. Rabban Shimon Ben Gamliel), “Rebbi! [That is not correct, because the reverse argument can be made as well, as follows.] Just like standing crops can disqualify a sheaf by which the power of the poor person is strong [from being considered Shikcha], so too the sheaf should disqualify the standing crops by which the power of the poor person is [also] strong [for a different reason as explained in the next Tosefta] [from being considered Shikcha].”", |
|
68. Tosefta, Sanhedrin, 13.5, 14.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 235; Schremer (2010), Brothers Estranged: Heresy, Christianity and Jewish Identity in Late Antiquity, 59| 14.1. "עיר הנדחת לא היתה ולא עתידה להיות ולא נכתבה אלא לומר דרוש וטול שכר ר\"ש בר רבי אלעזר אומר אין עושין ג' עיירות הנדחות בא\"י אבל עושין אחת או ב' ר\"ש אומר אף שתים לא יעשו אלא אחת ביהודה ואחת בגליל ובסמוך לספר אפי' אחת לא יעשו כדי שלא יפוצו נכרים ויחריבו את א\"י כשהוא קול וביזתן והעיר מותרת כשהן בסייף וביזתן והעיר מותרת אם שהו שלשים יום הן בסייף וביזתן והעיר אסורה לא שהו שלשים יום הן בסייף וביזתן והעיר מותרת לעולם מדיח בסקילה וביזתן והעיר אסורה הדיחוה נשים ולא אנשים קטנים ולא גדולים יכול תהא עיר הנדחת ת\"ל (דברים י״ג:י״ד) את יושבי עירם אחר יושבי עירם מהלך הדבר ואין הדבר מהלך אחר כל אלו יכול אפילו נתכנסו לתוכה גרים ועבדים משוחררין תהא נעשית עיר הנדחת תלמוד לומר (שם) את יושבי עירם אחר יושבי עירם הדבר מהלך ואין הדבר מהלך אחר כל אלו קטני בני אנשי עיר הנדחת שהודחו עמה אין נהרגין רבי אליעזר אומר נהרגין אמר ליה רבי עקיבה מה אני מקיים (דברים י״ח:ט׳) ונתן לך רחמים ורחמך והרבך אם לרחם על הגדולים הרי כבר נאמר (דברים ט״ז:ה׳) הכה תכה אם לרחם על בהמתן הרי כבר נאמר (שם) ואת בהמתה לפי חרב מה אני מקיים ונתן לך רחמים אלו קטנים שבתוכה רבי אליעזר אומר אף גדולים אין נהרגין אלא על פי עדים והתראה מה אני מקיים ונתן לך רחמים וגו' שמא יאמרו ב\"ד הרי אנו עושין עיר הנדחת ולמחר יהו אחיהן וקרוביהם קושרים שנאה בלבם עלינו אלא כך אמר המקום הרי אני ממלא אותן רחמים ומטיל אני אהבתי בלבם כלומר שאין בלבנו עליכם דין אמת דנתם ולא מתאבלין אלא אוננין שאין אנינות אלא בלב נכסים של צדיקים שבתוכה אובדין ושבחוצה לה פליטין ושל רשעים בין מתוכה ובין מחוצה לה אובדין רבי אליעזר אומר מוכיח בדבר לוט שלא היה בסדום אלא מפני נכסיו אף הוא יצא וידיו על ראשו שנאמר (בראשית י״ט:כ״ב) מהר המלט שמה דייך שתמלט את נפשך אמר רבי שמעון מפני מה אמרו נכסי צדיקים שבתוכה אובדין מפני שגרמו לצדיקים לדור בין הרשעים והרי דברים קל וחומר ומה אם נכסים שאינם לא רואין ולא שומעין ולא מדברים על שגרמו לצדיקים לדור בין הרשעים אמר הכתוב ישרפו המטה את חבירו מדרך חיים לדרך מות אעכ\"ו שיהא בשריפה.", | 14.1. "A beguiled city has never existed and never will. Rather, it is written about in order to say \"examine and take a reward.\" Rabbi Shimon bar Rabbi Elazar says we don't make three beguiled cities in the Land of Israel, but we do make one or two. Rabbi Shimon says we don't even make two,rather only one in Judea and one in the Galilee. Nearby in the book, we don't even make one, in order that gentiles won't disperse and destroy the Land of Israel. The city is permitted if they spend thirty days in the swords and basins, and the city is forbidden. They did not spend thirty days in swords and basins, and the city is permitted to the world to wash them with stoning and bazan, and the city is forbidden to dispose of them. Women, and not small or large people, may be a city that is rejected (Deuteronomy 13:14), the inhabitants of their city after the inhabitants of their city. This is a move. After all this, even converts can be gathered into it, and the freed slaves shall become a city that is rejected by the Talmud, to say (there) the inhabitants of their city after the inhabitants of their city. (Deuteronomy 18: 9), and He gave you mercy and mercy and mercy. If you feel sorry for the great ones, it is already said (Deuteronomy 16: 5): \"Strike if you feel sorry for your death.\" According to the sword, what shall I keep? And I will give you these little riches in which Rabbi Eliezer says, Even great men shall not be killed except according to witnesses, and I will see what I am doing, and give you mercy. And I will love them in their hearts, which means that we have no truth in their hearts, and you do not complain, but rather onenin that there is no selfishness, but in the heart of the assets of the righteous in which the Avdin Rabbi Eliezer says, \"Mochiach says concerning Lot, who was not in Sodom, but because of his possessions. He also went out with his hands on his head as it is stated:\" From Hamlet, you have put enough to save your soul. \"Rabbi Shimon said: Because of what the assets of the righteous in which Ovedine said, because they caused the righteous to live among the wicked, and things are light and warm What if no assets other than heroin and Shumaen not talking about the generation that made righteous wicked Scripture said his fellow staff burn way of life through the die Aac\"o having to fire. (translation from Google).", |
|
69. Tosefta, Shabbat, 2.4, 15.15 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 139; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 209| 2.4. "כרך דבר שמדליקין בו ע\"ג דבר שאין מדליקין בו אין מדליקין בו רשב\"ג אומר של בית אבא היו כורכין פתילה ע\"ג אגוז ומדליקין בה.", | |
|
70. Tosefta, Sotah, 2.8, 7.13-7.17, 13.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch •albeck, h., •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Alexander (2013), Gender and Timebound Commandments in Judaism. 59; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115; Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 217| 2.8. "כהן עומד ומקריב ע\"ג המזבח משא\"כ בכהנת האיש זכאי בבתו בקדושיה בכסף [בשטר] ובביאה וזכאי במציאתה ובמעשה ידיה ובהפרת נדריה משא\"כ באשה האיש עובר על מצות עשה שהזמן גרמא משא\"כ באשה האיש עובר על בל תקיף ועל בל תשחית ועל בל תטמא למתים משא\"כ באשה האיש נידון [בן] סורר ומורה ואין האשה נדונית בן סורר ומורה האיש מעטף ומספר [והאשה מעטפת ואין מספרת] האיש נמכר ונשנה ואין האשה נמכרת ונשנית האיש נמכר עבד עברי ואין האשה נמכרת [עבד עברי] האיש נרצע ואין האשה נרצעת האיש קונה עבד עברי ואין האשה קונה עבד עברי. ", 7.13. "[כי] למדה תורה דרך ארץ [נתמנתה לאדם פרנס] יקח [לו] בית חזר [נתמנתה] לו יקח לו שדה חזר [נתמנתה] יקח לו אשה שנאמר (דברים כ׳:ז׳) מי האיש אשר בנה ומי האיש אשר נטע ומי האיש אשר ארש [אשה] וכן שלמה אמר בחכמתו (משלי כ״ד:כ״ז) הכן בחוץ מלאכתך וגו' הכן בחוץ מלאכתך זה בית ועתדה בשדה זה שדה אחר ובנית ביתך זו אשה. ד\"א הכן בחוץ מלאכתך זו מקרא ועתדה בשדה לך [אלו] משנה אחר ובנית ביתך זה מדרש. ד\"א הכן בחוץ מלאכתך [זה משנה] ועתדה בשדה לך זה מדרש אחר ובנית ביתך אלו הלכות. ד\"א הכן בחוץ מלאכתך זה מדרש ועתדה בשדה לך אלו הלכות אחר ובנית ביתך אלו אגדות. ד\"א הכן בחוץ מלאכתך אלו הלכות ועתדה בשדה לך אלו אגדות אחר ובנית ביתך זו תלמוד ר' אליעזר בנו של ר' יוסי הגלילי אומר הכן בחוץ מלאכתך [זה תלמוד] ועתדה בשדה לך [זה מעשה הטוב] אחר ובנית ביתך בא דרוש [וטול שכר].", 7.14. "(דברים כ׳:ח׳) ויספו השוטרים וגו' הירא ורך הלבב [שמתירא מן העבירה] שבידו שנאמר (תהילים מ״ט:ו׳) למה אירא בימי רע דברי ר' יוסי הגלילי ר\"ע אומר מי האיש הירא [ודאי] מה ת\"ל שוב ורך הלבב שאפי' גבור שבגבורים וחזק שבחזקים והיה רחמן היה חוזר שנאמר (דברים כ׳:ח׳) ולא ימס את לבב אחיו כלבבו ר' שמעון אומר כל השומע דברי כהן במערכות [המלחמה] ואינו חוזר לסוף שהוא נופל בחרב ומפיל את ישראל בחרב ומגלה אותם מארצם ובאין אחרים ויושבין בארצם שנא' (שם) ואיש אחר יקחנה יכול דודו ובן דודו נאמר כאן אחר ונאמר להלן אחר מה אחר האמור להלן עובד כוכבים אף [אחר האמור] כאן עובד כוכבים שמע שמת אחיו במלחמה עד שלא נתן במשא חוזר משנתן במשא אין חוזר.", 7.15. "יש יוצאין וחוזרין יוצאין ואין חוזרין ויש שאין יוצאין כל עיקר כל אלו שאמרו יוצאין וחוזרין נותנין [פסי] העיר ומספקין מים ומזון למלחמה ומתקנים את הדרכים ושאר כולן אין חוזרין כל אלו שאמרו אין יוצאין כל עיקר הבונה בית וחנכו ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש נטע כרם וחללו ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש ארס אשה ולקחה ולא שהה שנים עשר חדש הללו אין נותנין פסי העיר ואין מספקין מים ומזון למלחמה ואין מתקנים את הדרכים ר' יהודה היה קורא למלחמת הרשות מלחמת מצוה אבל מלחמת חובה הכל יוצא אפי' חתן מחדרו וכלה מחופתה. ", 13.1. "עד ימיו היה פטיש מכה בירושלים בחולו של מועד אף הוא גזר על הודאי וביטל את הדמאי לפי ששלח [לכל עיירות ישראל מצאן שאין מפרישין אלא תרומה גדולה בלבד מעשר ראשון ומעשר שני מקצתן מפרישין ומקצתן אין מפרישין אמר להם יוחנן כהן גדול הואיל ותרומה גדולה עון מיתה ותרומת מעשר טבל עון מיתה יהא אדם קורא שם לתרומה תרומת מעשר ונותנן לכהן ומעשר שני מחללו על המעות והשאר מעשר ומעשר עני] המוציא מחבירו עליו הראיה. ", 13.1. "משנבנה בית ראשון נגנז אוהל מועד ונגנז עמו [קרסיו] קרשיו ובריחיו ועמודיו ואדניו [ואעפ\"כ] שלא היו משתמשין אלא בשלחן שעשה משה ומנורה שעשה משה לא היתה צריכה שמן המשחה שקדושה הראשונה קדשה לשעתה וקדשה לעתיד לבא.", | |
|
71. Tosefta, Sukkah, 1.5-1.6, 1.10, 2.8-2.9, 3.1, 4.1, 4.3-4.4 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115, 136, 200, 209| 1.5. "חצר גדולה שמוקפת עמודין הרי עמודין כדפנות עושה אדם [את חברו] דופן כדי שיאכל [ושישתה] ושיישן ולא עוד אלא שאדם זוקף את המטה ופורס עליה סדין כדי שלא תכנס [חמה] לא על האוכלים ולא על המת מודים חכמים לר\"א שאין עושין [אהלים] בתחלה ביו\"ט ואצ\"ל בשבת [על מה נחלקו על המוסיפין] שר\"א אומר אין מוסיפין ביו\"ט ואצ\"ל בשבת וחכ\"א מוסיפין בשבת ואצ\"ל ביו\"ט. מעשה בר\"א [שהיה מיסב בסוכתו] של יוחנן [בן אלעזר בקיסריו] והגיעה חמה אמר לו מהו [לפרוס] עליה סדין אמר לו אין לך כל שבט ושבט שלא העמיד [נביא] הגיעה חמה לחצי [סוכה] אמר לו מהו [לפרוס] עליה סדין אמר לו אין לך כל שבט ושבט [שלא העמיד שופט] שבט יהודה ובנימין העמידו מלכים על פי נביאים הגיע חמה [לרגליו של ר\"א נטל את הסדין ופרסו ע\"ג סוכה והפשיל את רגליו ר\"א והלך לו].", 1.6. "[העושה סוכתו כמין צריף או שסמכה אל הכותל] מודה ר\"א שאם [יש בגבהן טפח או שהיתה גבוהה מן הארץ] טפח שהיא כשרה.", 2.8. "[לולב העשוי כמין חרות או שנפרצו רוב עליו פסול ערבה] של בעל ושל הרים [כשרה] א\"כ למה נאמר (ויקרא כ״ג:מ׳) ערבי נחל פרט [לצפצף].", 2.9. "[איזהו צפצף העשוי כמין מסר איזו היא ערבה כשרה] קנה שלה אדום ועלה [ארוך איזו היא ערבה פסולה] קנה שלה לבן ועלה שלה עגול הדס וערבה שנקטמו תמרות [העולות מתוכן] כשירות [שיעור הדס וערבה שלשה טפחים ולולב ד' טפחים רבי טרפון אומר באמה של חמשה טפחים].", 3.1. "לולב דוחה את השבת בתחלתו וערבה בסופו [מעשה וכבשו עליה בייתוסין אבנים גדולים מערב שבת הכירו בהם עמי הארץ ובאו וגררום והוציאום מתחת אבנים בשבת] לפי שאין בייתוסין מודים שחבוט ערבה דוחה שבת.", 4.1. "בראשונה [כשהיה שמחת בית השואבה אנשים רואים מבפנים ונשים רואות מבחוץ וכשראו בית דין שהן באין לידי קלות ראש עשו שלש] גזוזטראות בעזרה כנגד שלש רוחות [ששם נשים יושבות ורואות בשמחת בית השואבה ולא היו מעורבין].", 4.1. "רבי יהודה אומר לא היה פייס למחתה אלא [מי] שזכה בקטורת אומר לזה שעמו [אף אתה למחתה] יו\"ט אחרון של חג פייס לעצמו זמן לעצמו רגל לעצמו קרבן לעצמו [שיר לעצמו] ברכה לעצמו שנאמר (מלכים א ח׳:ס״ו) ביום השמיני שלח את העם ויברכו את המלך יכול לא היו טעונין לינה ת\"ל (דברי הימים ב ז׳:י׳) ביום עשרים ושלשה לחודש השביעי שלח את העם וילכו לאהליהם הא כיצד נפטרו מבעוד יום והשכימו והלכו להם.", 4.3. "[מעשה ברבן שמעון בן גמליאל שהיה מרקד בשמנה אבוקות של אור ולא היה אחד מהן נוגע בארץ וכשהוא משתחוה מניח אצבעו בארץ על גבי הרצפה שוחה ונושק וזוקף מיד אמר רבי יהושע בן חנניא כל ימי שמחת בית השואבה לא היינו רואים שינה משכימין אנו לתמיד של שחר משם לבית הכנסת משם לבית המדרש משם למוספין משם לאכילה ושתייה ומשם לבה\"מ משם לתמיד של בין הערבים משם לשמחת בית השואבה].", 4.4. "[אמר רבי יהודה כל שלא ראה בדפלסכיון של אלכסנדריא של מצרים לא ראה כבוד לישראל מימיו כמין בסלקי גדולה היתה סטיו לפנים מסטיו פעמים היה שם כפלים כיוצאי מצרים ושבעים ואחת קתדראות של זהב היו שם כנגד ע' וא' זקן כל אחת מעשרים וחמש ריבוא ובימה של עץ באמצע וחזן הכנסת עומד והסודרין בידו החל לקרות והלה מניף בסודרין והיו עונין אמן על כל ברכה וברכה ולא היו יושבין מעורבבין אלא זהביים בפני עצמן וכספיים בפני עצמן וגרדיים בפני עצמן וטרסיים בפני עצמן ונפחיים בפני עצמן וכל כך למה כדי שיהא אכסניא בא ונטפל לאומנתו ומשם פרנסה יוצאה].", | 1.5. "If a large courtyard is encircled by pillars, the pillars are considered like sides. A man can even make his friend a side in order to eat and drink. Not only that, but he can set up his bed there, and spread over it a sheet so that the sun should not fall on those who are eating nor on the dead. The sages agree to R. Eliezer that tents may not be started to be made on the festival, and of course [the same] on the Sabbath. How do they differ? Only with reference to adding [to a tent], for R. Eliezer says, One may not add on the festival, and of course [the same] on the Sabbath; whereas the sages say, One may add on the Sabbath, and of course [the same] on the festival. It once happened to R. Eliezer that he was dining in the sukkah of R. Yocha b. Elazar in Cesarea when the sun approached. He said to him,What [is the law] regarding spreading a sheet over [the sukkah]? He said, There is not a tribe in Israel which has not given rise to a judge. 1 The sun reached to half the booth. [R. Elieser repeated his question.] He answered, There is not a tribe which has appointed a judge [and we therefore must defer to them]; the tribes of Yehudah and Binyamin appointed kings by word of prophets. The sun reached the feet of R. Eliezer, he took a sheet and spread it over the sukkah. R. Eliezer bundled up his garments, and went out.", 1.6. "One who makes his sukkah in the shape of a cone, or leans it against a wall, it is not valid. But R. Eliezer agrees that if it be placed on a roof with a space of a handbreadth s width, or if it be higher than the ground by a handbreadth, it is kosher. ", 2.8. "A palm-branch which is dried up, or whose top is broken, is not valid. A willow of a naturally watered field, or a mountain willow, is valid. If this is so, why is it said, \"Willows of the brook?\" [Leviticus 23] To exclude the tsaphtsaph. ", 2.9. "What is the tsaphtsaph? It has leaves serrated like a saw, and such a willow is not valid ; its stem is white and its leaf rounded. A myrtle and a willow which have been lopped, and palms coming out between them, are valid. The size of a myrtle and a willow must be three handbreadths, that of a palm-branch four. Rabbi Tarphon says: In a cubit there are five handbreadths. As for these four kinds of plants, just as nothing must be taken away from them so must nothing be added to them.", 3.1. "The lulav suspends the Sabbath in the beginning of its duty, and the willow in the end of its duty. There is a story that some Boethusians once hid the willows under some great stones on the Sabbath eve; but when this had become known to the common people they came and dragged them out from under the stones on the Sabbath, for the Boethusians do not acknowledge that the beating of the willow suspends the Sabbath.", 4.1. "Formerly when they were beholding the joy at the ceremony of the water drawing, the men were beholding it from within the Temple precincts and the women from without. But when the supreme court saw that they behaved in a frivolous manner they erected three balconies in the court, facing the three sides, that from them the women might behold the rejoicing at the ceremony. So when they were beholding the rejoicing at the ceremony the sexes were not mixed up together.", 4.3. "There is a story of Rabbi Shim’on ben Gamliel: he was dancing with eight lighted torches, and as he did so none of them fell to the ground. And when he prostrated himself he put his finger on the pavement, bending himself and kissing it, and then stood upright again. Rabbi Yehoshua ben Haiah said: All the days of the rejoicing at the water-drawing our eyes had no sleep, for we rose early in the morning for the morning sacrifice. We went to the synagogue, then to the college, then to do additional prayers, then to eat and drink, then to afternoon prayer, then to the evening sacrifice, then to the rejoicing of the water-drawing.", 4.4. "Rabbi Yehudah said: Whoever has not seen the basilica-synagogue of Alexandria has never seen the great glory of Israel. It is something like a large colonnade, with porches within porches, and accommodating sometimes double the number of those that followed Moses from Egypt. There were seventy-one golden chairs there, corresponding to the seventy-one elders, and each of the chairs was worth twenty-five myriad talents of gold. In the center was a wooden dais, and the sexton stood upon it with a scarf (as a flag) in his hand. At the close of each benediction he waved the scarf, and all the people answered “Amen”. The people were not seated together, but the goldsmiths were by themselves, the blacksmiths by themselves, the embroiderers by themselves, so that when a poor man came in he joined his fellow tradesmen, and in this way was enabled to obtain a means of livelihood.", |
|
72. Tosefta, Taanit, 1.3 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 176| 1.3. "איזו היא רביעה ראשונה [ר\"מ אומר בכירה לשלשה בינונית לשבעה אפילה לשבעה עשר רבי יהודה אומר הבכירה לשבעה בינונית לי\"ז אפילה לכ\"ג רבי יוסי אומר הבכירה לי\"ז בינונית לעשרים ושלשה אפילה לר\"ח כסלו] וכן היה רבי יוסי אומר אין היחידים מתענין [אלא מר\"ח].", | 1.3. "What is considered the first rain (heb. R'viah)? [Rabbi Meir says, \"An early one (lit. a firstborn) [falls] by the third [of Marcheshvan]; a middle one [falls] by the seventh; [and] a late one (lit. a dark one) [falls] by the seventeenth.\" Rabbi Yehudah says, \"An early one [falls] by the seventh; a middle one [falls] by the seventeenth; [and] a late one [falls] by the twenty-third.\" Rabbi Yose says, An early one [falls] by the seventeenth; a middle one [falls] by the twenty-third; [and] a late one [falls] by Rosh Chodesh Kislev.\"] And so, Rabbi Yose would say, \"The individuals do not fast until Rosh Chodesh Kislev.\"", |
|
73. Tosefta, Oholot, 1.4, 9.2, 18.6 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 139, 272, 275| 9.2. "טומאה שהיא נתונה בכותל אפילו מחצה על מחצה וכן עדר בהמה חיה ועוף וכן החיים שהיו מהלכין זה אחר זה אפי' ראשו של זה בין רגליו של זה וראשו של זה בין רגליו של זה אין הנזיר מגלח עליהן ואין חייבין עליהן על טומאת מקדש וקדשיו.", 18.6. "חנות אין בה משום מדור העמים אע\"פ שחרב ה\"ז טמא ואין מדור העמים ובית הפרס בחו\"ל האונריאות והאוצרות והמרחץ ובית שער ובית המים ואויר החצר המרגנין והבורגין והסוכות והמשוכות והצרופין והאוהלין אין בהם משום מדור העמים. הקסטראות והלגיונות רבי מטמא וחכמים מטהרין. בית החיצון ובית היינות ר' יהודה מטמא ור' יוסי מטהר. בית שער ואויר החצר בזמן שהן מעורבין במדור העמים טמאין משום מדור העמים אם אין מעורבין במדור העמים אין בהן משום מדור העמים. והאסטונות אע\"פ שמעורבות במדור העמים אין בהן משום מדור העמים.", | |
|
74. Tosefta, Yevamot, 8.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 139| 8.1. "בן תשע שנים ויום אחד עמוני ומואבי מצרי ואדומי ועובד כוכבים נתין וממזר שבא על בת כהן ועל בת לוי ועל בת ישראל פסלה מן הכהונה ר' יוסי אומר כל שזרעו כשר היא כשרה וכל שזרעו פסול היא פסולה רשב\"ג אומר כל שאתה מותר לישא בתו אתה מותר לישא אלמנתו וכל שאי אתה מותר לישא בתו אי אתה מותר לישא אלמנתו לויה שנשבית בתה כשרה לכהונה לוים המזוהמין באמן לא חששו להם חכמים לויה שנשבית ושנבעלה בעילת זנות נותנין לה את המעשר בת לוי מן הנתינה ומן הממזרת אין נותנין לה את המעשר כהן הדיוט שנשא [את] איילונית הרי זה מאכילה בתרומה כהן גדול לא ישא אנוסתו ומפותתו אבל נושא הוא את הממאנת כה\"ג שמת אחיו חולץ אם יש שם אחין אין חולץ [מפני] מה אמרו כהן גדול שעשה מאמר ביבמתו לא יכנוס שאין מאמר קונה קנין גמור.", | |
|
75. Tosefta, Terumot, 4.12-4.14, 7.20, 8.12, 10.13 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 138, 235, 251| 4.12. "נכרי שתרם תרומתו תרומה בד\"א על הגורן [הפריש תרומה ונתנה לכהן מעשר ראשון ונתנו ללוי מעשר עני ונתנו לעני פירותיו מתוקנות המכניס] פירותיו לתוך ביתו פירותיו מקולקלין [ישראל החשוד שמכניס פירותיו לתוך ביתו פירותיו מקולקלין הכותי כנכרי דברי רבי רשב\"ג אומר הכותי כישראל].", 4.13. "[נכרי שהפריש בכור פטר חמור וחלה מודיעין אותו שאינו חייב עובדין בו וגוזזין אותו ואח\"כ מקבלין הימנו וחלה נאכלת לזרים] הוציא תרומה מתוך ביתו נוהג בהן טבל ותרומה דברי רבי רשב\"ג אומר אין נוהג בה אלא תרומה [גדולה] בלבד הוציא מעשר ראשון מתוך ביתו נוהג בו טבל ומעשר ראשון דברי רבי רשב\"ג אומר אין [נוהג בו אלא מעשר בלבד הוציא מעשר שני מביתו אמר פדוי הוא לא אמר כלום פדאוהו לכם נוהג בו טבל ומעשר שני דברי רבי רשב\"ג אומר אין נוהג בו אלא מעשר שני בלבד] ישראל החשוד והוציא מעשר שני מתוך ביתו ואמר פדוי הוא [לכם לא אמר כלום פדאוהו לי ופדאוהו לכם דבריו קיימין] והכותי כנכרי דברי ר' רשב\"ג אומר כותי כישראל.", 4.14. "כותי שתרם ונתנה לכהן תרומתו תרומה רשב\"א אומר תרומה ויחזור ויתרום אמרו לו מה נשתנה זו מכהן שתרם ונתנה לפני בהמתו אמר להם הפרשה היא זו שזו נתרמה בקדושה וזו לא נתרמה בקדושה.", 8.12. "קדירה שבשל בה בשר לא יבשל בה חלב [בישל בה <בשר> חולין לא יבשל בה תרומה] תרומה לא יבשל בה חולין ואם בשלן ה\"ז בנותן טעם.", 10.13. "[התמד] של זב ושל זבה ראשון ושני טמא שלישי טהור בד\"א בזמן שנתן לתוכו מים אבל לא נתן לתוכו מים אפילו עד עשירי טמא רבי אליעזר בן יעקב אומר שלישי אע\"פ שלא נתן לתוכו מים טהור.", | |
|
76. Tosefta, Eruvin, 3.5-3.8 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 235| 3.5. "נכרים [שבאו] על עיירות ישראל [יוצאין עליהן בזיין ומחללין עליהן את השבת אימתי בזמן שבאו על עסקי נפשות לא באו על עסקי נפשות] אין יוצאין עליהן [בזיין] ואין מחללין עליהן את השבת [באו לעיירות הסמוכות לספר אפילו ליטול את התבן ואפי' ליטול את הקש יוצאין עליהן בזיין] ומחללין עליהן את השבת בראשונה היו מניחין [זיינן] בבית הסמוך לחומה פעם אחת [חזרו עליהן והיו נדחקין ליטול את זיינן והרגו זה בזה התקינו שיהא כל אחד ואחד מחזיר לביתו].", 3.6. "[מחנה היוצאת] למלחמת הרשות אין צרין על [עיר] של נכרים פחות מג' ימים קודם [שבת] ואם התחילו [אפי' בשבת] אין מפסיקין וכן היה שמאי [הזקן] דורש (דברים כ) עד רדתה ואפילו בשבת.", 3.7. "עיר שהקיפוה נכרים או נהר וכן ספינה המיטרפת בים וכן יחיד שהיה נרדף מפני [נכרים ומפני לסטים] ומפני רוח רעה הרי אלו מחללין את השבת ומצילין את עצמן.", 3.8. "הרועים והקייצין והבורגנין ושומרי פירות בזמן שדרכן ללון בעיר אף על פי [שחישכו] חוץ לתחום הרי אלו כאנשי העיר ויש להם אלפים אמה לכל רוח ובזמן שדרכן ללון בשדה אין להם אלא אלפים אמה בלבד.", | 3.5. "Gentiles who come against Israelite towns - go forth to do battle against them carrying weapons, and they violate the prohibitions of the Sabbath on their account. When? When they come to kill. But if they do not come to kill, they do not go forth against them carrying weapons, and they do not violate the prohibitions of the Sabbath on their account. If they come against towns located near the frontier, even to grab straw, even to grab a loaf of bread, they go forth against them carrying weapons, and they violate the prohibitions of the Sabbath on their account. At first, they would leave their weapons in the house nearest the wall. One time, they ran about and were in haste to grab their weapons, and they ended up killing one another. They established that each one should go to one's house." |
|
77. Tosefta, Shekalim, 2.14 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 133| 2.14. "אלו הן הממונין שהיו במקדש יוחנן בן גודגדא על נעילת שערים בן טוטפת על המפתחות בן דופאי על הלולב בן ארזא על הדוכן בנימין על התנורין שמואל על החביתין ובן מקליט על המלח בן פלח על העצים.", | |
|
78. Tosefta, Shevi It, 3.12-3.13, 4.7, 5.22, 6.20 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 138, 187, 235| 3.12. "בשביעית אין מלמדין את הפרה אלא בחילת בלבד רבן שמעון בן גמליאל אומר אף בתוך שדה חבירו מותר ובלבד שלא יסמוך לה מענה אבא שאול אומר מגדר בחרשין וגוממין מעם הארץ ובלבד שלא יקוץ בקורדום.", 3.13. "פגין של ערב שביעית אין חולקין אותן בשביעית [ובסייפות מותר] מפני שהיא מלאכתן בקור ובכפניות מותר מאימתי אדם רשאי לקוץ את האילן בשאר שני שבוע משיבא לעונת המעשרות.", 4.7. "בצלים שנכנסו מערב שביעית לשביעית או שיצאו משביעית למוצאי שביעית אם עשו כיוצא בהן מותרין ואם לאו אסורין אמר ר' יוסי מעשה שזרעו כרם גדול בצלים בציפורי למוצאי שביעית זרעוהו שעורין והיו פועלין יורדין ומנכשין בתוכו ומביאין ירק בתוך קופותיהן ובא מעשה לפני ר' יוחנן בן נורי ואמר אם עשו כיוצא בהן מותרין ואם לאו אסורין.", | |
|
79. Tosefta, Toharot, 6.11, 8.5, 8.9 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 235, 275| 8.5. "הגנבים שנכנסו לתוך הבית כל הבית כולו טמא דר\"מ וחכ\"א אינו טמא אלא עד מקום שהן יכולין לפשוט [את] ידיהן וליגע מקום גניבה. מודה ר\"מ בחרדין והדויין שאין בהן מקום רגלי הגנבין שאינו טמא אלא עד מקום שהן יכולין לפשוט ידיהן וליגע.", 8.9. "היה לבוש חלוק ועטוף בטלית ואמר בלבי על החלוק ולא בלבי על הטלית החלוק טהור והטלית טמאה. היה סל על כתיפו והמגריפה בתוכה אמר בלבי על הסל ולא בלבי על המגריפה הסל טהור והמגריפה טמאה.", | |
|
80. Mishnah, Makhshirin, 2.5-2.11 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 16, 18| 2.5. "עִיר שֶׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל וְנָכְרִים דָּרִים בָּהּ וְהָיָה בָהּ מֶרְחָץ מַרְחֶצֶת בְּשַׁבָּת, אִם רֹב נָכְרִים, רוֹחֵץ מִיָּד. וְאִם רֹב יִשְׂרָאֵל, יַמְתִּין כְּדֵי שֶׁיֵּחַמּוּ הַחַמִּין. מֶחֱצָה לְמֶחֱצָה, יַמְתִּין כְּדֵי שֶׁיֵּחַמּוּ הַחַמִּין. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, בְּאַמְבָּטִי קְטַנָּה, אִם יֶשׁ בָּהּ רָשׁוּת, רוֹחֵץ בָּהּ מִיָּד: \n", 2.6. "מָצָא בָהּ יָרָק נִמְכָּר, אִם רֹב נָכְרִים, לוֹקֵחַ מִיָּד. וְאִם רֹב יִשְׂרָאֵל, יַמְתִּין כְּדֵי שֶׁיָּבֹאוּ מִמָּקוֹם קָרוֹב. מֶחֱצָה לְמֶחֱצָה, יַמְתִּין כְּדֵי שֶׁיָּבֹאוּ מִמָּקוֹם קָרוֹב. וְאִם יֶשׁ בּוֹ רָשׁוּת, לוֹקֵחַ מִיָּד: \n", 2.7. "מָצָא בָהּ תִּינוֹק מֻשְׁלָךְ, אִם רֹב נָכְרִים, נָכְרִי. וְאִם רֹב יִשְׂרָאֵל, יִשְׂרָאֵל. מֶחֱצָה לְמֶחֱצָה, יִשְׂרָאֵל. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, הוֹלְכִין אַחַר רֹב הַמַּשְׁלִיכִין: \n", 2.8. "מָצָא בָהּ מְצִיאָה, אִם רֹב נָכְרִים, אֵינוֹ צָרִיךְ לְהַכְרִיז. וְאִם רֹב יִשְׂרָאֵל, צָרִיךְ לְהַכְרִיז. מֶחֱצָה לְמֶחֱצָה, צָרִיךְ לְהַכְרִיז. מָצָא בָהּ פַּת, הוֹלְכִין אַחַר רֹב הַנַּחְתּוֹמִין. וְאִם הָיְתָה פַת עִסָּה, הוֹלְכִים אַחַר רֹב אוֹכְלֵי פַת עִסָּה. רַבִּי יְהוּדָה אוֹמֵר, אִם הָיְתָה פַת קִבָּר, הוֹלְכִין אַחַר רֹב אוֹכְלֵי פַת קִבָּר: \n", 2.9. "מָצָא בָהּ בָּשָׂר, הוֹלְכִין אַחַר רֹב הַטַּבָּחִים. אִם הָיָה מְבֻשָּׁל, הוֹלְכִים אַחַר רֹב אוֹכְלֵי בָשָׂר מְבֻשָּׁל: \n", 2.10. "הַמּוֹצֵא פֵרוֹת בַּדֶּרֶךְ, אִם רֹב מַכְנִיסִין לְבָתֵּיהֶן, פָּטוּר. וְלִמְכֹּר בַּשּׁוּק, חַיָּב. מֶחֱצָה לְמֶחֱצָה, דְּמַאי. אוֹצָר שֶׁיִּשְׂרָאֵל וְנָכְרִים מַטִּילִין לְתוֹכוֹ, אִם רֹב נָכְרִים, וַדַּאי. וְאִם רֹב יִשְׂרָאֵל, דְּמַאי. מֶחֱצָה לְמֶחֱצָה, וַדַּאי, דִּבְרֵי רַבִּי מֵאִיר. וַחֲכָמִים אוֹמְרִים, אֲפִלּוּ כֻלָּם נָכְרִים וְיִשְׂרָאֵל אֶחָד מַטִּיל לְתוֹכוֹ, דְּמַאי: \n", 2.11. "פֵּרוֹת שְׁנִיָּה שֶׁרַבּוּ עַל שֶׁל שְׁלִישִׁית, וְשֶׁל שְׁלִישִׁית עַל שֶׁל רְבִיעִית, וְשֶׁל רְבִיעִית עַל שֶׁל חֲמִישִׁית, וְשֶׁל חֲמִישִׁית עַל שֶׁל שִׁשִּׁית, וְשֶׁל שִׁשִּׁית עַל שֶׁל שְׁבִיעִית, וְשֶׁל שְׁבִיעִית עַל שֶׁל מוֹצָאֵי שְׁבִיעִית, הוֹלְכִין אַחַר הָרֹב. מֶחֱצָה לְמֶחֱצָה, לְהַחֲמִיר: \n", | 2.5. "A city in which Israelites and non-Jews dwell together and there was a bathhouse working on Shabbat: If the majority [of the inhabitants] were non-Jews, one may bathe in it immediately [after the conclusion of the Shabbat]; If the majority were Israelites, one must wait until the water can be heated; If they were half and half, one must [also] wait until the water can be heated. Rabbi Judah says: if the bathhouse was small and there was there a [non-Jewish] authority, one may bathe in it immediately [after the conclusion of Shabbat].", 2.6. "If one found in that city vegetables sold [on Shabbat]: If the majority [of the inhabitants] were non-Jews, one may buy them immediately [after the conclusion of Shabbat]; If the majority were Israelites, one must wait until [vegetables] can arrive from the nearest place; If they were half and half, one must [also] wait until [vegetables] can arrive from the nearest place; If there was there a [non-Jewish] authority, one may buy them immediately [after the conclusion of Shabbat].", 2.7. "If one found [an abandoned] child there: If the majority [of the inhabitants] were non-Jews, it is considered a non-Jew; If the majority were Israelites, it is considered an Israelite; If they were half and half, it is also considered an Israelite. Rabbi Judah says: we must consider the majority of those who abandon their children.", 2.8. "If one found there lost property, If the majority [of the inhabitants] were non-Jews, he need not proclaim it; If the majority were Israelites, he must proclaim it; If they were half and half, he must [also] proclaim it. If one found bread there we must consider who form the majority of the bakers. If it was bread of clean flour, we must consider who form the majority of those who eat bread of pure flour. Rabbi Judah says: if it was coarse bread, we must consider who form the majority of those who eat coarse bread.", 2.9. "If one found meat there, we follow the majority of the butchers. If it was cooked meat, we follow the majority of those who eat cooked meat.", 2.10. "If one found produce on the road: If the majority [of the inhabitants] gathered produce into their homes, he is exempt [from tithes]; If [the majority gathered it] for selling in the market, he is liable [for tithes]; If they were half and half, the produce is demai. A granary into which both Israelites and non-Jews put their produce, If the majority were non-Jews, [the produce must be considered] certainly untithed; If the majority were Israelites, [it must be considered] demai; If they were half and half, [it must be considered] certainly untithed, the words of Rabbi Meir. But the sages say: even if they were all non-Jews, and only one Israelite put his produce into the granary, [it must be considered] demai.", 2.11. "[If] fruit of the second [year of the sabbatical cycle became mixed with and] exceeded that of third [year fruit], or [if] fruit of the third [year became mixed with and exceeded] that of fourth [year fruit], or [if] fruit of the fourth [year became mixed with and exceeded] that of fifth [year fruit], or [if] fruit of the fifth [year became mixed with and exceeded] that of sixth [year fruit], or [if] fruit of the sixth [year became mixed with and exceeded] that of seventh [year fruit], or [if] fruit of the seventh [year became mixed with and exceeded fruit] of the [year] following the seventh, we follow the majority. If it is half and half [we act] stringently. ", |
|
81. Tosefta, Kippurim, 2.14 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 2.14. "נוטל את הדם ממי [שממרס] בו נכנס למקום שנכנס ועמד במקום שעמד והזה [ממנו] על [הפרוכת] כנגד ב' בדי ארון אחת למעלה ושבע למטה ולא היה מתכוין להזות לא למעלה ולא למטה אלא כמצליף [רבי יהודה אומר משום ר\"א כך] היה מונה אחת אחת ואחת אחת ושתים [אחת ושלש אחת וארבע אחת וחמש אחת ושש אחת ושבע] ואח\"כ היה מהלך [לשמאלו] עד הפרוכת ולא היה מגיע לפרוכת אם הגיע הגיע אמר ר' אליעזר ב\"ר יוסי אני ראיתיה ברומי [שהיה עליה] טיפי דמים [ואמרו לי אלו מדמים] של יום הכפורים.", | |
|
82. Tosefta, Negaim, 2.14-2.15, 6.4, 7.10, 7.15 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 272| 6.4. "עצים כדי ליתן תחת השקוף רבי יהודה אומר כדי לעשות סנדל לאחורי השקוף. עפר כדי ליתן בין פצים לחבירו ובין אבן לחברתה וכמה הוא שיעור אבנים משוי שנים דברי רבי שמעון בן אלעזר.", 7.15. "חומר באדם שאין בבתים ובבתים שאין באדם שבאדם סימן טומאה לטמא כתחלה ולטמא בארבע מראות זו על גבי זו ומטמא שהעומד שלשה שבועות בבתים טמא והפסיון והדחוק בבתים טמא והפורח בבתים טמא ומשתלח חוץ לכל עיר ואדם אין משתלח חוץ לעיירות המוקפות חומה ואין להן טהרה מטומאתן. הלוקח בית מן הנכרי יראה כתחלה מה שאין כן באדם.", | |
|
| 83. Tosefta, Niddah, 9.14 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 275 |
84. Tosefta, Zavim, 2.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 272, 275| 2.1. "העובדי כוכבים והגר תושב אינן מטמאין בזיבה ואע\"פ שאינן מטמאין בזיבה טמאין כזבין לכל דבריהם. ושורפין עליהן את התרומה ואין חייבין עליהן על טומאת מקדש וקדשיו. טומטום ואנדרוגינוס שראו בין לובן בין אודם אין שורפין עליהן את התרומה ואין חייבין עליהן על טומאת מקדש וקדשיו ראו לובן או אודם כאחד שורפין עליהן את התרומה ואין חייבין עליהן על טומאת מקדש וקדשיו. הנוגע בלובן ואודם ונכנס למקדש פטור. הוא עצמו שנגע בלובן ואודם ונכנס למקדש פטור. היה מונה ללובן וראה אודם לאודם וראה לובן הרי זה אינו סותר.", | |
|
| 85. Tosefta, Hulin, 2.19-2.21, 2.24 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch •albeck, h. Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 15; Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 235; Schremer (2010), Brothers Estranged: Heresy, Christianity and Jewish Identity in Late Antiquity, 77 |
| 86. Tosefta, Miqvaot, 6.7 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 272 |
| 87. Tosefta, Kilayim, 1.16 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanokh Found in books: Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171 |
88. Tosefta, Bava Batra, 1.4 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanokh Found in books: Hayes (2015), What's Divine about Divine Law?: Early Perspectives, 171| 1.4. "לשכנו אין יכולין לכופו רבן שמעון בן גמליאל אומר לשכנו יכולין לכופו. יש לו חנות ברשות הרבים ומבקש לפותחה לחצר השותפין יכולין לעכב על ידיו מפני שמרבה עליהן את הדרך יש לו בית בחצר השותפין ומבקש לחלקו ולהקרות בו את התינוקות יכולין לעכב על ידיו מפני שמרבה עליהם את הדרך יש לו גג ברשות הרבים ומבקש לבנות על גבו עלייה לפותחה לחצר השותפין יכולין לעכב על ידיו מפני שמרבה עליהן את הדרך כיצד הוא עושה עושה לו לולו ופותחה לתוך ביתו.", | |
|
| 89. Tosefta, Maaser Sheni, 4.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h. Found in books: Porton (1988), Gentiles and Israelites in Mishnah-Tosefta, 138 |
90. Anon., Leviticus Rabba, 30.7, 37.2 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 116, 183, 274| 30.7. בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, זֶה חֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר, וְאַתָּה אוֹמֵר בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן, רַבִּי מָנָא דִּשְׁאָב וְרַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ דְּסִכְנִין בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר, מָשָׁל לִמְדִינָה שֶׁחַיֶּבֶת לִיפָס לַמֶּלֶךְ, וְהָלַךְ הַמֶּלֶךְ לִגְבּוֹתָהּ, בְּתוֹךְ עֲשָׂרָה מִילִין יָצְאוּ גְּדוֹלֵי הַמְדִינָה וְקִלְסוּהוּ, הִתִּיר לָהֶם שְׁלִישׁ מִדָּמוֹסָא שֶׁלָּהֶם, בְּתוֹךְ חֲמִשָּׁה מִילִין יָצְאוּ בֵּינוֹנֵי הַמְדִינָה וְקִלְסוּהוּ, הִתִּיר לָהֶם עוֹד שְׁלִישׁ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁנִּכְנַס לַמְדִינָה יָצְאוּ כָּל בְּנֵי הַמְדִינָה אֲנָשִׁים וְנָשִׁים וְטַף וְקִלְסוּהוּ וְהִתִּיר לָהֶם הַכֹּל, אֲמַר לְהוֹן מַלְכָּא מַה דַּאֲזַל אֲזַל, מִן הָכָא נָחֵיל חֻשְׁבְּנָא. כָּךְ בְּעֶרֶב רֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה גְּדוֹלֵי הַדּוֹר מִתְעַנִּין וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מַתִּיר לָהֶם שְׁלִישׁ מֵעֲוֹנוֹתֵיהֶן, וּמֵרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה וְעַד יוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים הַיְחִידִים מִתְעַנִּין וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מַתִּיר לָהֶם שְׁלִישׁ מֵעֲוֹנוֹתֵיהֶן, וּבְיוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים כֻּלָּן מִתְעַנִּין אֲנָשִׁים וְנָשִׁים וְטַף, וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אוֹמֵר לָהֶם לְיִשְׂרָאֵל מַה דַּאֲזַל אֲזַל מִן הָכָא וּלְהַלָּן נָחֵיל חֻשְׁבְּנָא. וּמִיּוֹם הַכִּפּוּרִים עַד הֶחָג כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל עֲסוּקִין בְּמִצְווֹת, זֶה עוֹסֵק בְּסֻכָּתוֹ וְזֶה בְּלוּלָבוֹ, וּבְיוֹם טוֹב הָרִאשׁוֹן שֶׁל חָג כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל עוֹמְדִין לִפְנֵי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא וְלוּלָבֵיהֶן וְאֶתְרוֹגֵיהֶן לִשְׁמוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא, וְאוֹמֵר לָהֶם, מַה דַּאֲזַל אֲזַל, מִן הָכָא נָחֵיל חֻשְׁבָּנָא. לְפִיכָךְ משֶׁה מַזְהִיר לְיִשְׂרָאֵל: וּלְקַחְתֶּם לָכֶם בַּיּוֹם הָרִאשׁוֹן. אָמַר רַב אַחָא (תהלים קל, ד): כִּי עִמְךָ הַסְּלִיחָה, מֵרֹאשׁ הַשָּׁנָה הַסְּלִיחָה מַמְתֶּנֶת אֶצְלְךָ, כָּל כָּךְ לָמָּה, לְמַעַן תִּוָּרֵא, בִּשְׁבִיל לִתֵּן אֵימָתְךָ עַל בְּרִיּוֹתֶיךָ. 37.2. דָּבָר אַחֵר, אִישׁ כִּי יַפְלִא, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (איוב לד, יא): כִּי פֹעַל אָדָם יְשַׁלֶּם לוֹ וּכְאֹרַח אִישׁ יַמְצִאֶנּוּ, עוֹבָדָא הֲוָה בְּחַד גְּבַר דַּהֲווֹ לֵיהּ תְּרֵין בְּנִין, חַד מִנְּהוֹן עֲבַד מִצְוָה וְחַד מִנְּהוֹן לָא עֲבַד כָּל עִקָּר, הַהוּא דַּעֲבַד מִצְוָה זַבַּן לְבֵיתֵיהּ וְזַבַּן כָּל מַה דַּהֲוָה לֵיהּ וְאַפְּקַנְתְּהוֹן לְמִצְוָתָא, חַד זְמַן בְּיוֹמָא דְהוֹשַׁעְנָא יַהֲבָה לֵיהּ אִינְתְּתֵיהּ עַשְׂרָה פּוּלְסִין אָמְרָה לֵיהּ פּוּק זְבֵין לְבָנֶיךָ כְּלוּם מִן שׁוּקָא, כֵּיוָן שֶׁיָּצָא לַשּׁוּק פָּגְעוּ בֵּיהּ גַּבָּאֵי צְדָקָה, אָמְרֵי הָא אֲתָא מָרֵי מִצְוָתָא, אָמְרוּ לוֹ הַב חוּלָקָךְ בַּהֲדָא מִצְוָתָא דַּאֲנַן זָבְנִין חַד קוֹלָא לְחָדָא יְתוֹמְתָא, נְסַב אִלֵּין עַשְׂרָה פּוּלְסִין וִיהַב יַתְהוֹן לְהוֹן, וְנִתְבַּיֵּישׁ לֵילֵךְ לְבֵיתוֹ הָלַךְ לוֹ לְבֵית הַכְּנֶסֶת, חָמָא תַּמָּן מִן אִלֵּין אֶתְרוֹגַיָא דְּמֵינוּקַיָא מְקַלְקְלֵי בְּיוֹם הוֹשַׁעְנָא, וּתְנִינַן תַּמָּן מִיָּד הַתִּינוֹקוֹת שׁוֹמְטִין לוּלָבֵיהֶן וְאוֹכְלִים אֶתְרוֹגֵיהֶם, נְסַב מִנְּהוֹן וּמְלָא יָת סַקָּא וְהָלַךְ לִפְרשׁ בַּיָּם הַגָּדוֹל, עַד שֶׁהִגִּיעַ לִמְדִינַת הַמֶּלֶךְ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁהִגִּיעַ שָׁם אַרָעַת שַׁעְתָּא וְאִשְׁתְּכַח מַלְכָּא חָשֵׁשׁ מֵעוֹי, אָמְרִין לֵיהּ בְּחֶלְמָא אַסְוָתָךְ אֱכֹל מִן אִלֵּין אֶתְרוֹגִין דִּיהוּדָאי מַצְלִין עִמְּהוֹן בְּיוֹם הוֹשַׁעְנָא וְאַתְּ מִתְּסֵי, פִּשְׁפְּשִׁין בְּהַהוּא שַׁעְתָּא לְכָל אִלְפַיָא וּלְכָל מְדִינְתָּא וְלָא אַשְׁכְּחוּן, אָזְלִין וְאַשְׁכְּחוּן לְהַהוּא גַבְרָא יָתֵיב עַל סַקָּא, אָמְרִין לֵיהּ אִית גַּבָּךְ כְּלוּם, אֲמַר לָהֶם גְּבַר מִסְכֵּן אֲנָא וְלֵית גַּבִּי כְּלוּם לִמְזַבְּנָא, פִּשְׁפְּשׁוּ בְּסַקָּא וְאַשְׁכְּחוּן מִן אִלֵּין אֶתְרוֹגִין, וַאֲמָרִין לֵיהּ אִלֵּין מָה הֵן, אֲמַר לוֹן מִן אִלֵּין דִּיהוּדָאי מַצְלֵי בְּיוֹם הוֹשַׁעְנָא, אַטְעָנוּן סַקָּא וְאַעֲלוּהָ קֳדָם מַלְכָּא, אָכַל מַלְכָּא אִלֵּין אֶתְרוֹגַיָיא וְאִתְּסֵי. פַּנּוּן שַׂקָּא וּמְלָאוּהָ דִינָרִין. אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַלְכָּא שְׁאֵיל לָךְ עוֹד שְׁאֵלָּה וַאֲנָא עָבֵיד, אֲמַר לֵיהּ שְׁאֵילְנָא דְיַחֲזֹר לִי מוֹדְלִי וְיִפְקוּן כָּל עַמָּא לָקֳדָמוּתִי, עָבְדִין לֵיהּ כֵן, כֵּיוָן דְּמָטָא לְהַהִיא מְדִינְתָּא נָפַק כָּרוֹזָא קֳדָמוֹי וְנָפְקוּ כָּל עַמָּא לָקֳדָמוּתֵיהּ, נָפְקוּ אֲחוֹי וּבָנָיו לָקֳדָמוּתֵיהּ, מִינֵי גוֹזִין בְּחַד נָהָר יְהַב לְהוֹן שִׁבֹּלְתָּא דְנַהֲרָא וְשָׁטְפַת יָתְהוֹן, וְאִשְׂתַּכַּר עָלֵל לְבֵיתֵיהּ וְיָרַת מוֹדְלֵי דַּאֲחוֹי, לְקַיֵּם מַה שֶּׁנֶּאֱמַר: כִּי פֹעַל אָדָם יְשַׁלֶּם לוֹ. דָּבָר אַחֵר, כִּי פֹּעַל אָדָם יְשַׁלֶּם לוֹ, זֶה משֶׁה, דִּכְתִיב (שמות ב, יא): וַיְהִי בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם וַיִּגְדַּל משֶׁה וַיֵּצֵא אֶל אֶחָיו וַיַּרְא בְּסִבְלֹתָם, מַה רָאָה, רָאָה מַשּׂוֹי אִישׁ עַל אִשָּׁה, וּמַשׂוֹי גָּדוֹל עַל קָטָן, וּמַשׂוֹי בָּחוּר עַל זָקֵן, וְשָׁב וְיִשֵּׁב לָהֶם סִבְלוֹתָם בֵּין אִישׁ לְאִשָּׁה בֵּין גָּדוֹל לְקָטָן, בֵּין בָּחוּר לְזָקֵן, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אַתָּה יִשַּׁבְתָּ לְבָנַי סִבְלוֹתָם חַיֶּיךָ שֶׁאַתָּה עָתִיד לְיַשֵּׁב וּלְפָרֵשׁ לְבָנַי נִדְרֵיהֶם בֵּין אִישׁ לְאִשָּׁה בֵּין גָּדוֹל לְקָטָן, בֵּין בָּחוּר לְזָקֵן, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: וַיְדַבֵּר ה' אֶל משֶׁה לֵאמֹר דַּבֵּר אֶל בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אִישׁ כִּי יַפְלִא לִנְדֹּר נֶדֶר בְּעֶרְכְּךָ נְפָשֹׁת לַה'. | |
|
91. Mishna, Challah, 1.3 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 190| 1.3. "אֵלּוּ חַיָּבִין בַּחַלָּה וּפְטוּרִים מִן הַמַּעַשְׂרוֹת. הַלֶּקֶט, וְהַשִּׁכְחָה, וְהַפֵּאָה, וְהַהֶפְקֵר, וּמַעֲשֵׂר רִאשׁוֹן שֶׁנִּטְּלָה תְרוּמָתוֹ, וּמַעֲשֵׂר שֵׁנִי וְהֶקְדֵּשׁ שֶׁנִּפְדּוּ, וּמוֹתַר הָעֹמֶר, וּתְבוּאָה שֶׁלֹּא הֵבִיאָה שְׁלִישׁ. רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר, תְּבוּאָה שֶׁלֹּא הֵבִיאָה שְׁלִישׁ, פְּטוּרָה מִן הַחַלָּה: \n", | 1.3. "The following are subject to hallah, but exempt from tithes: gleanings, from the forgotten sheaf, from peah or from ownerless produce and the first tithe from which terumah has been removed, second tithe and consecrated [produce] which has been redeemed, and that which remains over from the omer, and grain which has not grown one-third [ripe]. Rabbi Eliezer says: grain which has not grown one-third [ripe] is exempt [also] from hallah.", |
|
| 92. Anon., Mekhilta Derabbi Yishmael, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 240 |
| 93. Anon., Mekhilta Derabbi Shimeon Ben Yohai, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Kaplan (2015), My Perfect One: Typology and Early Rabbinic Interpretation of Song of Songs, 13 |
| 94. Palestinian Talmud, Peah, 5.2, 5.7, 6.2, 6.11, 7.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 190, 191, 192, 195, 196 |
| 95. Palestinian Talmud, Pesahim, 10.1 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 199 |
| 96. Justin, Dialogue With Trypho, 96.2, 137.2 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Klawans (2019), Heresy, Forgery, Novelty: Condemning, Denying, and Asserting Innovation in Ancient Judaism, 15 |
| 97. Palestinian Talmud, Sheqalim, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan |
| 98. Anon., Sifra, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 183 |
| 99. Anon., Sifre Deuteronomy, 37, 213 (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 240 |
| 100. Palestinian Talmud, Sukkah, 1.8, 3.1, 3.13, 4.2, 5.2, 5.4 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 188; Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136, 183, 200, 213 |
| 101. Palestinian Talmud, Sanhedrin, 17.2 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126 |
102. Anon., Lamentations Rabbah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309| 4.13. יְדֵי נָשִׁים רַחֲמָנִיּוֹת בִּשְׁלוּ יַלְדֵיהֶן. רַבִּי הוּנָא בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אָמַר, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לֹא הִנִּיחוּ אוֹתִי לִפְשֹׁט יָדִי בְּעוֹלָמִי, כֵּיצַד, הָיְתָה לְאַחַת מֵהֶן כִּכָּר אַחַת וְהָיָה בָהּ כְּדֵי שֶׁתֹּאכַלְנָה הִיא וּבַעֲלָהּ יוֹם אֶחָד, וְכֵיוָן שֶׁמֵּת בְּנָהּ שֶׁל שְׁכֶנְתָּהּ, הָיְתָה נוֹטֶלֶת אוֹתוֹ הַכִּכָּר וּמְנַחֶמָה אוֹתָהּ בָּהּ, וְהֶעֱלָה עֲלֵיהֶם הַכָּתוּב כְּאִלּוּ בִּשְׁלוּ יַלְדֵיהֶן לְמִצְווֹת, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: יְדֵי נָשִׁים רַחֲמָנִיּוֹת בִּשְׁלוּ יַלְדֵיהֶן, וְכָל כָּךְ לָמָּה בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁהָיוּ לְבָרוֹת לָמוֹ. | |
|
| 103. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 40.17 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 115 |
104. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Simon-Shushan (2012), Stories of the Law: Narrative Discourse and the Construction of Authority in the Mishna, 242| 23a. מר סבר אם שהה כדי לגמור את כולה חוזר לראש ומר סבר למקום שפסק,אמר רב אשי האי אם שהה אם לא שהה מיבעי ליה אלא דכולי עלמא אם שהה כדי לגמור את כולה חוזר לראש והתם בדלא שהה קמיפלגי דמר סבר גברא דחויא הוא ואין ראוי ואין תפלתו תפלה ומר סבר גברא חזיא הוא ותפלתו תפלה,תנו רבנן הנצרך לנקביו אל יתפלל ואם התפלל תפלתו תועבה אמר רב זביד ואיתימא רב יהודה לא שנו אלא שאינו יכול לשהות בעצמו אבל אם יכול לשהות בעצמו תפלתו תפלה,ועד כמה אמר רב ששת עד פרסה איכא דמתני לה אמתניתא במה דברים אמורים כשאין יכול לעמוד על עצמו אבל אם יכול לעמוד על עצמו תפלתו תפלה ועד כמה אמר רב זביד עד פרסה,אמר רבי שמואל בר נחמני אמר רבי יונתן הנצרך לנקביו הרי זה לא יתפלל משום שנאמר (עמוס ד, יב) הכון לקראת אלהיך ישראל,ואמר רבי שמואל בר נחמני אמר רבי יונתן מ"ד (קהלת ד, יז) שמור רגלך כאשר תלך אל בית האלהים שמור עצמך שלא תחטא ואם תחטא הבא קרבן לפני וקרוב לשמוע (דברי חכמים) אמר רבא הוי קרוב לשמוע דברי חכמים שאם חוטאים מביאים קרבן ועושים תשובה מתת הכסילים [זבח] אל תהי ככסילים שחוטאים ומביאים קרבן ואין עושים תשובה,כי אינם יודעים לעשות רע אי הכי צדיקים נינהו אלא אל תהי ככסילים שחוטאים ומביאים קרבן ואינם יודעים אם על הטובה הם מביאים אם על הרעה הם מביאים אמר הקב"ה בין טוב לרע אינן מבחינים והם מביאים קרבן לפני,רב אשי ואיתימא רב חנינא בר פפא אמר שמור נקביך בשעה שאתה עומד בתפלה לפני.,תנו רבנן הנכנס לבית הכסא חולץ תפיליו ברחוק ד' אמות ונכנס אמר רב אחא בר רב הונא אמר רב ששת לא שנו אלא בית הכסא קבוע אבל בית הכסא עראי חולץ ונפנה לאלתר וכשהוא יוצא מרחיק ד' אמות ומניחן מפני שעשאו בית הכסא קבוע,איבעיא להו מהו שיכנס אדם בתפילין לבית הכסא קבוע להשתין מים רבינא שרי רב אדא בר מתנא אסר אתו שיילוה לרבא אמר להו אסור חיישינן שמא יפנה בהן ואמרי לה שמא יפיח בהן,תניא אידך הנכנס לבית הכסא קבוע חולץ תפיליו ברחוק ד' אמות ומניחן בחלון הסמוך לרשות הרבים ונכנס וכשהוא יוצא מרחיק ד' אמות ומניחן דברי בית שמאי ובית הלל אומרים אוחזן בידו ונכנס ר"ע אומר אוחזן בבגדו ונכנס,בבגדו ס"ד זימנין מישתלי להו ונפלי אלא אימא אוחזן בבגדו ובידו ונכנס,ומניחם בחורין הסמוכים לבית הכסא ולא יניחם בחורין הסמוכים לרשות הרבים שמא יטלו אותם עוברי דרכים ויבא לידי חשד,ומעשה בתלמיד אחד שהניח תפילין בחורין הסמוכים לרשות הרבים ובאת זונה אחת ונטלתן ובאת לבית המדרש ואמרה ראו מה נתן לי פלוני בשכרי כיון ששמע אותו תלמיד כך עלה לראש הגג ונפל ומת באותה שעה התקינו שיהא אוחזן בבגדו ובידו ונכנס,תנו רבנן בראשונה היו מניחין תפילין בחורין הסמוכין לבית הכסא ובאין עכברים ונוטלין אותן התקינו שיהו מניחין אותן בחלונות הסמוכות לרשות הרבים ובאין עוברי דרכים ונוטלין אותן התקינו שיהא אוחזן בידו ונכנס,אמר רבי מיאשא בריה דריב"ל הלכה גוללן כמין ספר ואוחזן בימינו כנגד לבו אמר רב יוסף בר מניומי אמר רב נחמן ובלבד שלא תהא רצועה יוצאת מתחת ידו טפח,אמר רבי יעקב בר אחא אמר רבי זירא לא שנו אלא שיש שהות ביום ללבשן אבל אין שהות ביום ללבשן עושה להן כמין כיס טפח ומניחן,אמר רבה בר בר חנה אמר רבי יוחנן ביום גוללן כמין ספר ומניחן בידו כנגד לבו ובלילה עושה להן כמין כיס טפח ומניחן,אמר אביי לא שנו אלא בכלי שהוא כליין אבל בכלי שאינו כליין אפילו פחות מטפח,אמר מר זוטרא ואיתימא רב אשי תדע שהרי פכין קטנים מצילין באהל המת,ואמר רבה בר בר חנה כי הוה אזלינן בתריה דרבי יוחנן כי הוה בעי למיעל לבית הכסא כי הוה נקיט ספרא דאגדתא הוה יהיב לן כי הוה נקיט תפילין לא הוה יהיב לן אמר הואיל ושרונהו רבנן | 23a. One b Sage held /b that, as a rule, b if /b one interrupted his prayer and b delayed /b continuing his prayer for an interval b sufficient to complete the entire /b prayer, b he returns to the beginning /b of the prayer. b And /b one b Sage held: /b He returns b to the place /b in the prayer b where he stopped. /b ,Rejecting this possibility, b Rav Ashi said: /b If b that /b was the crux of their dispute, they b should have /b discussed the element of: b If he delayed /b , and: b If he did not delay /b . Nowhere in their dispute do they mention the matter of how long the delay was for. b Rather, everyone /b , both Rav Ḥisda and Rav Hamnuna, b agrees that if one delayed /b continuing his prayer for an interval b sufficient to complete the entire /b prayer, b he returns to the beginning /b of the prayer. b And there /b , in the dispute under discussion, b they disagree with regard to one who did not delay /b that long. The dispute centers on the status of the one praying in this particular case. b As /b one b Sage holds /b that since he evidently needed to urinate before starting his prayer, b he is a man who was disqualified, and unfit /b for prayer, b and his prayer is not /b a valid b prayer /b ; therefore he must repeat it in its entirety. b And /b one b Sage holds he is a man who was fit /b for prayer b and his prayer is /b a valid b prayer /b ., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b One who needs to relieve himself may not pray, and if he prayed, his prayer is an abomination. Rav Zevid and some say Rav Yehuda said /b in qualifying this statement: b They only taught /b this i halakha /i in a case where b one cannot restrain himself. But, if he can restrain himself, his prayer is a /b valid b prayer /b as he is not tarnished by his need to relieve himself.,The Gemara asks: b And /b for b how long /b must he be able to restrain himself? b Rav Sheshet said: /b For b as long as /b it takes to walk b one parasang. Some teach this /b i halakha /i directly b on /b what was taught in b the i baraita /i : In what /b case b is this statement said? Where he is unable to restrain himself, but if he is able to restrain himself, his prayer is a /b valid b prayer. And for how long? Rav Zevid said: /b For b as long as /b it takes to walk b one parasang. /b , b Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said /b that b Rabbi Yonatan said: One who needs to relieve himself may not pray, because it is stated: “Prepare to greet your God, O Israel” /b (Amos 4:12), and one must clear his mind of all distractions to prepare to receive the Lord during prayer.,In this context, the Gemara cites an additional statement, which b Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said /b that b Rabbi Yonatan said: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “Guard your foot when you go to the house of God, /b and prepare to listen; it is better than when fools offer sacrifices, as they know not to do evil” (Ecclesiastes 4:17)? It means: When you enter the house of the Lord, b guard yourself from transgression, and if you commit a transgression, bring a sacrifice before Me /b in atonement. The verse continues: b “And draw near and listen to the words of the wise.” Rava said: Be prepared to hearken to the words of the wise, who, if they commit a transgression, they bring a sacrifice and repent. /b He interprets the next part of the verse: b “It is better than when fools give sacrifices,” /b that b one should not act like the fools who commit a transgression and bring a sacrifice but do not repent. /b ,Regarding the end of the verse: b “As they know not to do evil,” /b the Gemara asks: b If so, they are righteous. Rather /b it must be understood: b Do not be like the fools who commit a transgression and bring a sacrifice, but are unaware whether they are bringing it /b as a thanks-offering b for the good, /b or as an offering of atonement b for the evil. /b This is the meaning of the verse: “As they know not to do evil”; they know not if and when their actions are evil. With regard to those individuals, b the Holy One, Blessed be He, said: They cannot distinguish between good and evil and /b yet b they bring a sacrifice before me? /b , b Rav Ashi and some say Rabbi Ḥanina bar Pappa said: Mind your orifices when you stand before me in prayer. /b , b The Sages taught: One who enters a bathroom must remove his phylacteries at a distance of four cubits and enter. Rav Aḥa bar Rav Huna said /b that b Rav Sheshet said: This was only taught /b with regard to one entering b a regular bathroom, but /b one who enters b a makeshift bathroom may remove /b his phylacteries and b defecate immediately. But when one exits /b from a makeshift bathroom, b he must distance himself four cubits /b before b donning /b his phylacteries because b he has /b now b rendered /b that place b a regular bathroom. /b , b A dilemma was raised /b before the Sages in the yeshiva: b What is /b the i halakha /i ; may b one enter a regular bathroom wearing his phylacteries in order to urinate? /b The Sages disagreed: b Ravina permitted /b to do so while b Rav Adda bar Mattana prohibited /b it. b They came /b and b asked this of Rava. He said to them: It is forbidden /b because b we are concerned lest he will /b come to b defecate with them /b still on. b Others say /b that this i halakha /i is because we are concerned that, since he is already in the bathroom, he b might /b forget that his phylacteries are on his head and b will break wind with them /b still on him., b It was taught in another /b i baraita /i : b One who enters a regular bathroom must remove his phylacteries at a distance of four cubits, place them in the window /b in the wall of the bathroom b adjacent to the public domain, and then enter. And when he exits, he must distance /b himself b four cubits before donning them. /b This is b the statement of Beit Shammai. Beit Hillel say: /b He must remove his phylacteries but b he holds them in his hand and enters. Rabbi Akiva says: He holds them in his garment and enters. /b ,The Gemara wonders: b Does it enter your mind /b to say b in his garment? /b There is room for concern because b sometimes he forgets them and /b they b fall. Rather, say: He holds them with his garment and in his hand and enters /b the bathroom. He holds the phylacteries in his hand and covers it with the garment.,It was established in the i baraita /i : b And /b if there is room to place them, b he places them in the holes adjacent to the bathroom, but he does not place them in the holes adjacent to the public domain, lest /b the phylacteries b will be taken by passersby and he will come to be suspect. /b , b And an incident /b occurred b involving a student who placed his phylacteries in the holes adjacent to the public domain, and a prostitute passed by and took /b the phylacteries. b She came to the study hall and said: See what so-and-so gave me as my payment. When that student heard this, he ascended to the rooftop and fell and died. At that moment they instituted that one should hold them with his garment and in his hand and enter /b to avoid situations of that kind., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i on this topic: b At first, they would place the phylacteries in the holes adjacent to the bathroom, and mice would come and take them /b or gnaw upon them. Therefore, b they instituted that they should place them in the holes adjacent to the public domain, /b where there were no mice. However, b passersby would come and take the /b phylacteries. Ultimately, b they instituted that one should hold /b the phylacteries b in his hand and enter. /b ,On this topic, b Rabbi Meyasha, son of Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi, said: The i halakha /i /b in this case b is that one rolls up /b the phylacteries in their straps b like a scroll, and holds them in his hand opposite his heart. Rav Yosef bar Manyumi said /b that b Rav Naḥman said: /b This is b provided that the strap /b of the phylacteries b does not emerge /b more than b a handbreadth below his hand. /b , b Rabbi Ya’akov bar Aḥa said /b that b Rabbi Zeira said: It was only taught /b that one rolls up his phylacteries when there is still b time /b left b in the day to don them. If there is not time /b left b in the day to don them /b before nightfall, when phylacteries are not donned, b he makes a one-handbreadth pouch of sorts for them and he places them /b in it.,Similarly, b Rabba bar bar Ḥana said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: During the day one rolls up /b the phylacteries b like a scroll and places them in his hand opposite his heart, and at night he makes a one-handbreadth pouch of sorts for them and he places them /b in it., b Abaye said: They only taught /b that it must be a one-handbreadth pouch b with regard to a vessel that is /b the phylacteries’ regular b vessel, but in a vessel that is not their /b regular b vessel, /b he may place the phylacteries in it, b even /b if it is b less than a handbreadth. /b , b Mar Zutra and, some say, Rav Ashi, said /b as proof for that distinction: The laws of impurity state that only a space of at least a handbreadth can serve as a barrier to prevent the spread of impurity imparted by a corpse. Nevertheless, b small /b sealed b vessels /b less than a handbreadth in size b protect /b their contents from ritual impurity even if they are inside b a tent over a corpse. /b This proves that even a space smaller than a handbreadth can serve as a barrier before impurity., b Rabba bar bar Ḥana said: When we would walk after Rabbi Yoḥa, /b we would see b that when he sought to enter the bathroom while holding a book of i aggada /i , he would give /b it b to us. When he was holding phylacteries, he would not give /b them b to us, /b as b he said: Since the Sages permitted /b to hold b them, /b |
|
105. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Batra, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 74b. בר אמוראי לאתויה ורגש ובעי לשמטיה לאטמיה ושדא זיקא דחלא ונחת נפק בת קלא אמר לן מאי אית לכו בהדי קרטליתא דדביתהו דר"ח בן דוסא דעתידה דשדיא תכלתא בה לצדיקי לעלמא דאתי,רב יהודה הינדוא משתעי זימנא חדא הוה אזלינן בספינתא וחזינן ההוא אבן טבא דהוה הדיר לה תנינא נחית בר אמוראי לאתויה אתא תנינא קא בעי למבלע לה לספינתא אתא פישקנצא פסקיה לרישיה אתהפיכו מיא והוו דמא אתא תנינא חבריה שקליה ותליה ליה וחיה הדר אתא קא בעי בלעא לספינתא הדר אתא ציפרא פסקיה לרישיה שקלוה לההיא אבן טבא שדיוה לספינתא הוה הני ציפרי מליחי בהדן אותבינהו עלייהו שקלוה ופרחו להו בהדה,תנו רבנן מעשה ברבי אליעזר ורבי יהושע שהיו באין בספינה והיה ר"א ישן ור' יהושע נעור נזדעזע ר' יהושע וננער ר"א אמר לו מה זה יהושע מפני מה נזדעזעת אמר לו מאור גדול ראיתי בים אמר לו שמא עיניו של לויתן ראית דכתיב (איוב מא, י) עיניו כעפעפי שחר,אמר רב אשי אמר לי הונא בר נתן זימנא חדא הוה קא אזלינן במדברא והואי אטמא דבשרא בהדן פתחנא ונקרינא ואנחנא אעשבי אדמייתינן ציבי חלם אטמא וטוינן כי הדרן לבתר תריסר ירחי שתא חזינהו להנהו גומרי דהוו קא מלחשי כי אתאי לקמיה דאמימר אמר לי ההוא עישבא סמתרי הוה הנהו גומרי דריתמא הוו,(בראשית א, כא) ויברא אלהים את התנינים הגדולים הכא תרגימו ארזילי דימא ר' יוחנן אמר זה לויתן נחש בריח ולויתן נחש עקלתון שנאמר (ישעיהו כז, א) ביום ההוא יפקוד ה' בחרבו הקשה וגו':,(סימן כל שעה ירדן): אמר רב יהודה אמר רב כל מה שברא הקב"ה בעולמו זכר ונקבה בראם אף לויתן נחש בריח ולויתן נחש עקלתון זכר ונקבה בראם ואלמלי נזקקין זה לזה מחריבין כל העולם כולו מה עשה הקב"ה סירס את הזכר והרג הנקבה ומלחה לצדיקים לעתיד לבא שנאמר (ישעיהו כז, א) והרג את התנין אשר בים,ואף בהמות בהררי אלף זכר ונקבה בראם ואלמלי נזקקין זה לזה מחריבין כל העולם כולו מה עשה הקב"ה סירס הזכר וצינן הנקבה ושמרה לצדיקים לעתיד לבא שנאמר (איוב מ, טז) הנה נא כחו במתניו זה זכר ואונו בשרירי בטנו זו נקבה,התם נמי ליסרסיה לזכר וליצננה לנקבה דגים פריצי וליעביד איפכא איבעית אימא נקבה מליחא מעלי איבעית אימא כיון דכתיב (תהלים קד, כו) לויתן זה יצרת לשחק בו בהדי נקבה לאו אורח ארעא הכא נמי לימלחה לנקבה כוורא מליחא מעלי בשרא מליחא לא מעלי,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב בשעה שביקש הקב"ה לבראות את העולם אמר לו לשר של ים פתח פיך ובלע כל מימות שבעולם אמר לפניו רבש"ע די שאעמוד בשלי מיד בעט בו והרגו שנאמר (איוב כו, יב) בכחו רגע הים ובתבונתו מחץ רהב,אמר ר' יצחק ש"מ שרו של ים רהב שמו ואלמלא מים מכסין אותו אין כל בריה יכולה לעמוד בריחו שנאמר (ישעיהו יא, ט) לא ירעו ולא ישחיתו בכל הר קדשי וגו' כמים לים מכסים אל תקרי לים מכסים אלא לשרה של ים מכסים,ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב ירדן יוצא ממערת פמייס תניא נמי הכי ירדן יוצא ממערת פמייס ומהלך בימה של סיבכי ובימה של טבריא ומתגלגל ויורד לים הגדול ומתגלגל ויורד עד שמגיע לפיו של לויתן שנאמר (איוב מ, כג) יבטח כי יגיח ירדן אל פיהו מתקיף לה רבא בר עולא האי בבהמות בהררי אלף כתיב אלא אמר רבא בר עולא אימתי בהמות בהררי אלף בטוחות בזמן שמגיח ירדן בפיו של לויתן,(סימן ימים גבריאל רעב) כי אתא רב דימי א"ר יוחנן מאי דכתיב (תהלים כד, ב) כי הוא על ימים יסדה ועל נהרות יכוננה אלו שבעה ימים וארבעה נהרות שמקיפין את ארץ ישראל ואלו הן שבעה ימים ימה של טבריא וימה של סדום וימה של חילת וימה של חילתא וימה של סיבכי וים אספמיא וים הגדול ואלו הן ארבעה נהרות ירדן וירמוך וקירומיון ופיגה,כי אתא רב דימי א"ר יונתן עתיד גבריאל לעשות | 74b. i.e., b a diver [ i bar amoraei /i ] /b went into the water b to bring /b up this chest, b and /b the fish b became angry and sought to sever his thigh, but /b the diver b threw /b upon it b a flask of vinegar and they descended /b and swam away. b A Divine Voice emerged /b and b said to us: What /b right b do you have to /b touch b the crate of the wife of Rabbi Ḥanina ben Dosa, as she is destined to insert sky-blue /b wool b in it to /b be used in the ritual fringes of b the righteous in the World-to-Come? /b , b Rav Yehuda from India relates: Once we were traveling in a ship and we saw a certain precious stone that was encircled by a snake. A diver descended to bring it /b up, and the b snake came and sought to swallow the ship. A raven came /b and b cut off its head, /b and b the water turned into blood /b due to the enormousness of the snake. b Another snake came, took /b the precious stone, b and hung it /b on the dead snake, b and it recovered. It returned /b and again b sought to swallow the ship, /b and yet again b a bird came and cut off its head, took that precious stone, /b and b threw it onto the ship. We had with us these salted birds; we placed /b the stone b on them, /b and b they took /b the stone b and flew away with it. /b ,§ Apropos the stories of large sea creatures, the Gemara discusses the large sea creatures mentioned in the Bible. b The Sages taught: /b There was b an incident involving Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Yehoshua, who were traveling on a ship, and Rabbi Eliezer was sleeping and Rabbi Yehoshua was awake. Rabbi Yehoshua trembled, and Rabbi Eliezer awoke. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to him: What is this, Yehoshua; for what /b reason b did you tremble? /b Rabbi Yehoshua b said to him: I saw a great light in the sea. /b Rabbi Eliezer b said to him: Perhaps you saw the eyes of the leviathan, as it is written: “And his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning” /b (Job 41:10)., b Rav Ashi said: Huna bar Natan said to me: Once we were traveling in the desert, and we had a thigh of meat with us. We cut open /b the thigh b and tore /b off the sciatic nerve and the forbidden fat b and put it on the grass. By /b the time b that we brought wood, the thigh had repaired /b itself, b and we roasted it. When we returned /b to that place b after twelve months /b of b the year /b had passed, b we saw that those coals were still glowing. When I came before Ameimar, he said to me: That grass was a drug of life [ i samterei /i ], /b while b those coals were of broom. /b ,The verse states: b “And God created the great sea monsters” /b (Genesis 1:21). b Here, /b in Babylonia, b they interpreted /b this as a reference to the b sea oryx. Rabbi Yoḥa says: This is leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent, as it is stated: “In that day the Lord with His sore /b and great and strong b sword /b will punish leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent” (Isaiah 27:1).,§ The Gemara provides b a mnemonic /b for the following statements of Rav Yehuda citing Rav: b Everything; time; Jordan. Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: Everything that the Holy One, Blessed be He, created in His world, He created male and female. Even leviathan the slant serpent and leviathan the tortuous serpent He created male and female. And if they would have coupled /b and produced offspring, they would have b destroyed the entire world. What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do? He castrated the male and killed the female, and salted /b the female to preserve it for the banquet b for the righteous in the future. As it is stated: “And He will slay the serpent that is in the sea” /b (Isaiah 27:1)., b And He created even the beasts on the thousand hills /b (see Psalms 50:10) b male and female. And /b they were so enormous that b if they would have coupled /b and produced offspring, b they would have destroyed the entire world. What did the Holy One, Blessed be He, do? He castrated the male and cooled /b the sexual desire of b the female and preserved it for the righteous in the future. As it is stated /b about the beasts: b “Lo now, his strength is in his loins” /b (Job 40:16); b this /b is referring to the b male. /b The continuation of the verse: b “And his force is in the stays of his body”; this /b is the b female, /b alluding to the idea that they did not use their genitals for the purpose of procreation.,The Gemara asks: b There too, /b with regard to the leviathan, b let Him castrate the male and cool the female; /b why was it necessary to kill the female? The Gemara answers: b Fish are unrestrained, /b and therefore even if the female was cooled, the female would still procreate. The Gemara suggests: b And let Him do the opposite, /b and kill and preserve the male leviathan. The Gemara responds: b If you wish, say /b that the b salted female is better; if you wish, say /b instead b that /b since b it is written: “There is leviathan, whom You have formed to sport with” /b (Psalms 104:26), the male must be left alive for sport, because it is b not proper conduct /b to sport b with a female. /b The Gemara asks: b Here too, /b with regard to the beasts, b let Him /b preserve the b female in salt, /b instead of cooling it. The Gemara answers: b Salted fish is good, /b but b salted meat is not good. /b , b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: At the time when the Holy One, Blessed be He, sought to create the world, He said to the minister of the sea: Open your mouth and swallow all the waters of the world, /b so that there will be room for land. The minister of the sea b said before Him: Master of the Universe, /b it is b enough that I will stay within my own /b waters. God b immediately struck him and killed him; as it is stated: “He stirs up the sea with His power, and by His understanding He smites through Rahab” /b (Job 26:12)., b Rabbi Yitzḥak said: Conclude from here /b that b the name of the minister of the sea is Rahab, and were it not for waters /b of the sea that b cover him, no creature could withstand his smell, /b as his corpse emits a terrible stench. b As it is stated: “They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain; /b for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, b as the waters cover the sea” /b (Isaiah 11:9). b Do not read /b this phrase as b “cover the sea”; rather /b read it as: b Cover the minister of the sea, /b i.e., the term sea is referring to the minister of the sea, not to the sea itself., b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: The Jordan issues forth from the cave of Pamyas. That is also taught /b in a i baraita /i : b The Jordan issues forth from the cave of Pamyas, and travels in the Sea of Sivkhi, /b i.e., the Hula Lake, b and in the Sea of Tiberias, /b the Sea of Galilee, b and rolls down to the Great Sea, and rolls down until it reaches the mouth of the leviathan. As it is stated: “He is confident, though the Jordan rush forth to his mouth” /b (Job 40:23). b Rava bar Ulla strongly objects to this /b explanation of the verse, stating: But b this /b verse b is written about the beasts on the thousand hills. Rather, Rava bar Ulla said /b that this is the meaning of the verse: b When are the beasts on the thousand hills confident? When the Jordan rushes forth into the mouth of the leviathan. /b ,§ The Gemara provides b a mnemonic /b for the upcoming statements of Rav Dimi: b Seas; Gabriel; hungry. When Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, he said that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: What /b is the meaning of that b which is written: “For He has founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods” /b (Psalms 24:2)? b These are /b the b seven seas and four rivers that surround Eretz Yisrael. And these are /b the b seven seas: The Sea of Tiberias, the Sea of Sodom, /b i.e., the Dead Sea, b the Sea of Ḥeilat, the Sea of Ḥeilata, the Sea of Sivkhi, the Sea of Aspamya, and the Great Sea, /b i.e., the Mediterranean. b And these are the four rivers: The Jordan, the Jarmuth, and the Keiromyon, and the Piga, /b which are the rivers of Damascus., b When Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia he said that b Rabbi Yonatan says: In the future, Gabriel will perform /b |
|
106. Babylonian Talmud, Yoma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 133| 20b. ואי סלקא דעתך מחצות דאורייתא היא היכי מקדמינן (והיכי מאחרינן),אלא אמר ר' יוחנן ממשמע שנא' כל הלילה איני יודע שהוא עד הבקר ומה ת"ל עד הבקר תן בקר לבקרו של לילה,הלכך בכל יום תורמין את המזבח בקריאת הגבר או סמוך לו בין מלפניו בין מלאחריו סגיא ביוה"כ דאיכא חולשא דכ"ג עבדינן מחצות וברגלים דנפישי ישראל ונפישי קרבנות עבדינן מאשמורת הראשונה כדקתני טעמא לא היתה קריאת הגבר מגעת עד שהית' עזרה מלאה מישראל,מאי קריאת הגבר רב אמר קרא גברא רבי שילא אמר קרא תרנגולא,רב איקלע לאתריה דרבי שילא לא הוה אמורא למיקם עליה דרבי שילא קם רב עליה וקא מפרש מאי קריאת הגבר קרא גברא אמר ליה רבי שילא ולימא מר קרא תרנגולא א"ל אבוב לחרי זמר לגרדאי לא מקבלוה מיניה,כי הוה קאימנא עליה דר' חייא ומפרישנא מאי קריאת הגבר קרא גברא ולא אמר לי ולא מידי ואת אמרת לי אימא קרא תרנגולא א"ל מר ניהו רב נינח מר א"ל אמרי אינשי אי תגרת ליה פוץ עמריה איכא דאמרי הכי א"ל מעלין בקדש ולא מורידין,תניא כותיה דרב תניא כותיה דרבי שילא תניא כותיה דרב גביני כרוז מהו אומר עמדו כהנים לעבודתכם ולוים לדוכנכם וישראל למעמדכם והיה קולו נשמע בשלש פרסאות,מעשה באגריפס המלך שהיה בא בדרך ושמע קולו בג' פרסאות וכשבא לביתו שיגר לו מתנות ואעפ"כ כ"ג משובח ממנו דאמר מר וכבר אמר אנא השם ונשמע קולו ביריחו ואמר רבה בר בר חנה א"ר יוחנן מירושלים ליריחו י' פרסי,ואע"ג דהכא איכא חולשא והכא ליכא חולשא והכא יממא והתם ליליא,דא"ר לוי מפני מה אין קולו של אדם נשמע ביום כדרך שנשמע בלילה מפני גלגל חמה שמנסר ברקיע כחרש המנסר בארזים והאי חירגא דיומא לא שמיה והיינו דקאמר נבוכדנצר (דניאל ד, לב) וכל דיירי ארעא (כלא) חשיבין,ת"ר אלמלא גלגל חמה נשמע קול המונה של רומי ואלמלא קול המונה של רומי נשמע קול גלגל חמה ת"ר שלש קולות הולכין מסוף העולם ועד סופו ואלו הן קול גלגל חמה וקול המונה של רומי וקול נשמה בשעה שיוצאה מן הגוף וי"א אף לידה | 20b. b And if it enters your mind /b to say that the time for removal of the ashes is b from midnight by Torah law, how do we /b perform it b earlier and how do we /b perform it b later /b than the time established by Torah law?, b Rather, Rabbi Yoḥa said: /b The fact that midnight is the deadline after which the limbs may not be burned is derived from a different source. b From /b the fact b that it is stated /b with regard to the burning of the limbs: b All night, don’t I know that it /b means b until morning? And /b for b what /b purpose, then, b does the verse state: Until morning? /b It means: b Add /b another b morning to the morning of the night. /b Arise before dawn, and that is the time for removal of the ashes. Nevertheless, there is no specific hour fixed for performing this removal, and how much earlier than dawn it is performed depends on the need., b Therefore, every day /b the priests b remove the ashes from the altar at the crow of the rooster or adjacent to it, whether before it or after it, /b as on a typical day removing the ashes just before dawn is b sufficient. On Yom Kippur, when, /b due to the fact that he performs the entire day’s service, b there is /b an issue of b the weakness of the High Priest, /b the ashes are removed earlier b and we do so from midnight. And on the Festivals, when the Jewish people /b in Jerusalem b are numerous and /b the b offerings /b that they bring to sacrifice during the Festival b are numerous, /b the ashes are removed even earlier, b and we do so from the first watch, in accordance with the reason that is taught /b in the mishna: b And the call of the rooster would not arrive /b on Festivals b until the /b Temple b courtyard was full with the Jewish people. /b ,§ The term i keriat hagever /i , translated above as the call of the rooster, is mentioned in the mishna as an indication of a certain time. The Gemara asks: b What /b is the meaning of the phrase b i keriat hagever /i ? Rav said: It is the call of the man; /b the priest appointed for this task proclaimed that it was time for the priests to report for service. b Rabbi Sheila said: It is the call of the rooster, /b which is also called i gever /i ., b Rav happened /b to come b to the place /b where b Rabbi Sheila /b was the most prominent local Torah scholar and Rav was not yet known. b There was no disseminator to stand before Rabbi Sheila /b to disseminate his lecture to the public. b Rav stood before him /b to disseminate the lecture, in the course of which Rabbi Sheila mentioned i keriat hagever /i . Rav b interpreted /b the concept for the audience and said: b What /b is the meaning of b i keriat hagever /i ? /b It means b the call of the man. Rabbi Sheila said to him: And let the Master say /b it is b the call of the rooster. /b Rav b said to him, /b quoting a folk saying: b A flute /b played b for noblemen /b is b music, but /b when played for b weavers, /b they b receive no /b pleasure b from it, /b due to their lack of sophistication. Similarly, the interpretation that I disseminated was accepted by Torah scholars greater than you. You, who lack their sophistication, cannot appreciate it., b When I stood before Rabbi Ḥiyya and interpreted: What /b is the meaning of b i keriat hagever /i ? /b It means b the call of the man, he did not say anything to me /b in response, b and you, /b Rabbi Sheila, b say to me: Say /b it is b the call of the rooster. /b As soon as Rabbi Sheila heard that, he knew at once who had been disseminating his lecture. b He said to him: Is the Master Rav? Let the Master rest /b and cease disseminating my lecture, as it is beneath your dignity to serve as my assistant. Rav b said to him: People say /b this aphorism: b If you hired yourself to him, comb his wool. /b Once one agrees to perform a task, he should bear its less pleasing aspects and complete the job. b Some say, this is what /b Rav b said to him: One elevates /b to a higher level b in /b matters of b sanctity and one does not downgrade. /b Since the task of interpreting was undertaken by a man of my stature, it is not fitting that a lesser man will replace me. That would be a display of contempt for the Torah.,The Gemara comments: A i baraita /i b was taught in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rav, /b and a i baraita /i b was taught in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rabbi Sheila. /b The Gemara elaborates: A i baraita /i b was taught in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rav: What did Gevini /b the b Crier, /b who was an appointee in the Temple, b say /b in his proclamation? b Arise, priests, to your service, and Levites to your platform, and Israelites to your /b non-priestly b watch. And /b the Gemara relates: b His voice was /b so strong that it could b be heard at /b a distance of b three parasangs, /b slightly more than eight miles.,There was b an incident involving King Agrippa, who was coming down the road and heard /b Gevini the Crier’s b voice at a distance of three parasangs. And when /b the king b came to his house he sent gifts to him, /b since he was so impressed with the man’s voice. The Gemara notes: b And even so, /b the voice of the b High Priest /b was stronger and b superior to his, as the Master said: And /b there b already was /b an incident where the High Priest recited, in his confession that accompanied the placing of hands on his bull on Yom Kippur: b Please God, and his voice was heard in Jericho. And Rabba bar bar Ḥana said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: /b The distance b from Jerusalem to Jericho /b is b ten parasangs. /b ,And not only was the distance greater in the case of the High Priest than in the case of Gevini the Crier, b here, there is /b the issue of b the weakness /b of the High Priest due to the fast and his obligation to perform the entire service, while b there, there is no /b issue of b the weakness of /b Gevini. b And /b in addition, b here it was /b during the b day, /b when sound does not travel as well, that the High Priest recited his confession; b and there it was /b during the b night /b when Gevini called the priests, Levites, and Israelites., b As Rabbi Levi said: Why is a person’s voice not heard during the day in the manner that it is during the night? /b It is b due to /b the fact that the sound of the b sphere of the sun traversing the sky /b generates noise b like /b the noise generated by b a carpenter sawing cedars, /b and that noise drowns out other sounds. b And that sawdust /b that is visible during b the day /b in the rays of the sun, b i la /i is its name. This is /b what b Nebuchadnezzar said: “And all the inhabitants of the world are considered like i la /i ” /b (Daniel 4:32), i.e., all inhabitants of the earth are equivalent to specks of dust.,Apropos sounds, the Gemara cites that b the Sages taught: Were it not /b for the sound of the b sphere of the sun, /b the b sound of /b the bustle of b the crowds of Rome /b would be b heard /b throughout the world; b and were it not for the sound of /b the bustle of b the crowds of Rome, the sound of the sun’s sphere /b would be b heard /b throughout the world. And b the Sages taught: Three sounds travel from the end of the world to its /b other b end, and these are: The sound of the sphere of the sun, and /b the b sound of /b the bustle of b the crowds of Rome, and the sound of the soul at the moment that it leaves the body, /b which should be audible throughout the world. b And some say: Even /b the sound of a woman giving b birth. /b |
|
107. Babylonian Talmud, Taanit, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 10a. בברייתו של עולם,ת"ר א"י נבראת תחילה וכל העולם כולו נברא לבסוף שנאמר (משלי ח, כו) עד לא עשה ארץ וחוצות א"י משקה אותה הקב"ה בעצמו וכל העולם כולו ע"י שליח שנאמר (איוב ה, י) הנותן מטר על פני ארץ ושולח מים על פני חוצות,א"י שותה מי גשמים וכל העולם כולו מתמצית שנאמר הנותן מטר על פני ארץ וגו' א"י שותה תחילה וכל העולם כולו לבסוף שנאמר הנותן מטר על פני ארץ וגו' משל לאדם שמגבל את הגבינה נוטל את האוכל ומניח את הפסולת,אמר מר ממתקין הן בעבים מנליה דא"ר יצחק בר יוסף א"ר יוחנן כתיב (תהלים יח, יב) חשכת מים עבי שחקים וכתיב (שמואל ב כב, יב) חשרת מים עבי שחקים,שקול כף ושדי אריש וקרי ביה חכשרת,ור' יהושע בהני קראי מאי דריש בהו סבר לה כי הא דכי אתא רב דימי אמר אמרי במערבא נהור ענני זעירין מוהי חשוך ענני סגיין מוהי,כמאן אזלא הא דתניא מים העליונים במאמר הם תלוים ופירותיהן מי גשמים שנאמר (תהלים קד, יג) מפרי מעשיך תשבע הארץ כמאן כר' יהושע ור' אליעזר ההוא במעשה ידיו של הקב"ה הוא דכתיב,אריב"ל כל העולם כולו מתמצית גן עדן הוא שותה שנאמר (בראשית ב, י) ונהר יוצא מעדן וגו' תנא מתמצית בית כור שותה תרקב:,ת"ר ארץ מצרים הויא ד' מאות פרסה על ד' מאות פרסה והוא אחד מששים בכוש וכוש אחד מששים בעולם ועולם א' מששים בגן וגן אחד מששים לעדן ועדן אחד מס' לגיהנם נמצא כל העולם כולו ככיסוי קדרה לגיהנם וי"א גיהנם אין לה שיעור וי"א עדן אין לה שיעור,א"ר אושעיא מאי דכתיב (ירמיהו נא, יג) שוכנת על מים רבים רבת אוצרות מי גרם לבבל שיהו אוצרותיה מליאות בר הוי אומר מפני ששוכנת על מים רבים אמר רב עתירה בבל דחצדא בלא מיטרא אמר אביי נקיטינן טובעני ולא יובשני:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big בג' במרחשון שואלין את הגשמים רבן גמליאל אומר בשבעה בו ט"ו יום אחר החג כדי שיגיע אחרון שבישראל לנהר פרת:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big א"ר אלעזר הלכה כרבן גמליאל תניא חנניה אומר ובגולה עד ששים בתקופה אמר רב הונא בר חייא אמר שמואל הלכה כחנניה,איני והא בעו מיניה משמואל מאימת מדכרינן ותן טל ומטר אמר להו מכי מעיילי ציבי לבי טבות רישבא דילמא אידי ואידי חד שיעורא הוא,איבעיא להו יום ששים כלפני ששים או כלאחר ששים ת"ש רב אמר יום ששים כלאחר ששים ושמואל אמר יום ששים כלפני ששים,א"ר נחמן בר יצחק וסימנך עילאי בעו מיא תתאי לא בעו מיא אמר רב פפא הלכתא יום ששים כלאחר ששים:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big הגיע י"ז במרחשון ולא ירדו גשמים התחילו היחידים מתענין ג' תעניות אוכלין ושותין משחשיכה ומותרין במלאכה וברחיצה ובסיכה ובנעילת הסנדל ובתשמיש המטה הגיע ר"ח כסליו ולא ירדו גשמים ב"ד גוזרין שלש תעניות על הצבור אוכלין ושותין משחשיכה ומותרין במלאכה וברחיצה ובסיכה ובנעילת הסנדל ובתשמיש המטה:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big מאן יחידים אמר רב הונא רבנן ואמר רב הונא יחידים מתענין שלשה תעניות שני וחמישי ושני,מאי קמשמע לן תנינא אין גוזרין תענית על הצבור בתחילה בחמישי שלא להפקיע את השערים אלא שלש תעניות הראשונות שני וחמישי ושני,מהו דתימא הני מילי צבור אבל יחיד לא קמשמע לן תניא נמי הכי כשהתחילו היחידים להתענות מתענין שני וחמישי ושני ומפסיקין בראשי חדשים | 10a. verse deals b with the creation of the world, /b when all the water was contained in the deep., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Eretz Yisrael was created first and the rest of the entire world was created afterward, as it is stated: “While as yet He had not made the land, nor the fields” /b (Proverbs 8:26). Here, and in the following statements, the term “land” is understood as a reference to the Land of Israel, while “the fields” means all the fields in other lands. Furthermore, b Eretz Yisrael is watered by the Holy One, Blessed be He, Himself, and the rest of the entire world /b is watered b through an intermediary, as it is stated: “Who gives rain upon the land, and sends water upon the fields” /b (Job 5:10).,Additionally, b Eretz Yisrael drinks rainwater and /b the rest of b the entire world /b drinks b from /b the remaining b residue /b of rainwater left in the clouds, b as it is stated /b that God is He b “who gives rain upon the land” /b and only afterward takes what is left “and sends water upon the fields.” b Eretz Yisrael drinks first, and /b the rest of b the entire world afterward, as it is stated: “Who gives rain upon the land /b and sends water upon the fields.” There is b a parable /b that illustrates this: b A person /b who b kneads /b his b cheese /b after it has curdled b takes the food and leaves the refuse. /b , b The Master said /b above: The ocean waters b are sweetened in the clouds. /b The Gemara asks: b From where /b does Rabbi Eliezer derive b this? /b The Gemara answers b that Rav Yitzḥak bar Yosef said /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa said /b that b it is written: “Darkness [ i ḥeshkhat /i ] of waters, thick clouds of the skies” /b (Psalms 18:12). b And it is written, /b in a similar verse: b “Gathering of [ i ḥashrat /i ] waters, thick clouds of the skies” /b (II Samuel 22:12).,The Gemara explains the significance of this minor variation. These two phrases vary in only one word, which themselves differ by only one letter, a i kaf /i for a i reish /i . If you join the two versions together, and b take /b the letter b i kaf /i /b from the first version b and /b place it b with /b the second version of the word, which has b a i reish /i , /b you can b read into /b the verse a new word meaning b rendering fit [ i ḥakhsharat /i ]. /b Accordingly, the verse can be interpreted as: The rendering fit of water is performed in the clouds of the sky.,The Gemara asks: b And Rabbi Yehoshua, /b with regard b to these verses, what /b does he learn from b them? /b The Gemara answers that Rabbi Yehoshua b holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b this /b Sage, Rav Dimi. b As when Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, b he said /b that b they say in the West, /b Eretz Yisrael: When b clouds are bright, they have little water; /b when b clouds are dark, they have much water. /b Accordingly, Rabbi Yehoshua explains that when there is “a darkness of waters” in the clouds, there is also “a gathering of waters,” as rain will fall from them.,The Gemara asks: b In accordance with whose /b opinion b is that which is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b The upper waters /b do not stand in any defined place; rather, they are b suspended by /b the b word /b of God, b and their fruit is rainwater, as it is stated: /b “Who waters the mountains from His upper chambers; b the earth is full of the fruit of Your works” /b (Psalms 104:13). b In accordance with whose /b opinion is this statement? It is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yehoshua. And Rabbi Eliezer, /b how does he explain this verse? Rabbi Eliezer could say: b That /b verse from Psalms b is written with regard to the handiwork of the Holy One, Blessed be He, /b not the upper waters., b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi said: The entire world drinks from the runoff of the Garden of Eden, as it is stated: “And a river went out of Eden /b to water the garden” (Genesis 2:10). It was b taught /b in a i baraita /i : b From the runoff of a i beit kor /i , /b a field in which a i kor /i of seed can be planted, which is approximately seventy-five thousand square cubits, a field in which b a half- i se’a /i [ i tarkav /i ], /b of seed can be sown, i.e. one-sixtieth the size of a i beit kor /i , b can be watered. /b If the runoff from a i beit kor /i is sufficient for a field one-sixtieth its size, it can be inferred that the rest of the world is one-sixtieth the size of the Garden of Eden., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : The area of the b land of Egypt is four hundred parasangs [ i parsa /i ] by four hundred parasangs. And /b this b is one sixtieth /b the size b of Cush, and Cush /b itself b is one sixtieth /b the size b of /b the rest of b the world. And the world is one sixtieth of the Garden /b of Eden, b and the Garden /b of Eden b is one sixtieth of Eden /b itself, b and Eden is one sixtieth of Gehenna. /b You b find /b that b the entire world is like a pot cover for Gehenna, /b as Eden, which is far larger than the rest of the world, is only one sixtieth the size of Gehenna. b And some say: Gehenna has no measure. And some say /b that b Eden has no measure. /b , b Rabbi Oshaya said: What is /b the meaning of that b which is written /b about Babylonia: b “You who dwells on many waters, abundant in storehouses” /b (Jeremiah 51:13)? b What caused Babylonia to have storehouses full of grain? You must say /b that it is b due to /b the fact that b it resides on many waters, /b the Tigris and the Euphrates Rivers, which render its land easy to irrigate. Similarly, b Rav said: Babylonia is wealthy since /b it can b grow crops /b for harvest b even without rain. Abaye said: We hold /b that it is better for a land to be b swampy /b like Babylonia, b and not dry, /b as crops in Babylonia grow all year., strong MISHNA: /strong b On the third of /b the month of b Marḥeshvan /b one starts to b request rain /b by inserting the phrase: And give dew and rain, in the blessing of the years, the ninth blessing of the i Amida /i . b Rabban Gamliel says: /b One starts to request rain b on the seventh of /b Marḥeshvan, which is b fifteen days after the festival /b of i Sukkot /i . Rabban Gamliel explains that one waits these extra four days b so that /b the b last /b pilgrim b of the Jewish people, /b who traveled to Jerusalem on foot for the Festival, b can reach the Euphrates River /b without being inconvenienced by rain on his journey home., strong GEMARA: /strong b Rabbi Elazar said: The i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabban Gamliel, /b that one does not begin to request rain until the seventh of Marḥeshvan. It b is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Ḥaya says: And in the Diaspora /b one does not begin to request rain b until sixty /b days b into the season, /b i.e., sixty days after the autumnal equinox. b Rav Huna bar Ḥiyya said /b that b Shmuel said: The i halakha /i is in accordance with /b the opinion of b Ḥaya. /b ,The Gemara asks: b Is that so? But they raised a dilemma before Shmuel: From when does one mention: And give dew and rain? He said to them: From when they bring wood into the house of Tavut the bird hunter [ i rishba /i ]. /b This is apparently a different date than that mentioned by Ḥaya. The Gemara suggests: b Perhaps this and that are one measure /b of time, i.e., Shmuel merely provided a sign of sixty days after the autumnal equinox., b A dilemma was raised before /b the Sages: Is the b sixtieth day /b itself treated as part b of /b the period b before /b the b sixtieth /b day b or /b is it included b in /b the period b after /b the b sixtieth /b day? The Gemara answers. b Come /b and b hear /b that there is a dispute in this regard. b Rav said: /b The b sixtieth day /b is part b of /b the period b after /b the b sixtieth /b day, b and Shmuel said: /b The b sixtieth day /b is part b of /b the period b before /b the b sixtieth. /b , b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: And your mnemonic /b to remember the divergent opinions is: b Those above require water; those below do not require water. /b Since water flows downward, those who live in low places receive their water from above and are generally in less need of additional water. Accordingly, Shmuel, who lived in the lowlands of Babylonia, ruled that one begins to request for rain later, whereas Rav, who studied in Eretz Yisrael, which is higher in elevation and has a greater need for rain, stated an earlier date. b Rav Pappa said: The i halakha /i is /b that the b sixtieth day /b is part b of /b the period b after /b the b sixtieth /b day, as stated by b Rav, /b and therefore one begins to mention the request for rain on the sixtieth day after the autumnal equinox., strong MISHNA: /strong If the b seventeenth of Marḥeshvan arrived and rain has not fallen, individuals, /b but not the entire community, b begin to fast three fasts /b for rain. How are these fasts conducted? As the fast begins in the morning, one b may eat and drink after dark, and one is permitted /b during the days of the fasts themselves to engage b in /b the performance of b work, in bathing, in smearing oil /b on one’s body, b in wearing shoes, and in conjugal relations. /b If the b New Moon of Kislev arrived and rain has /b still b not fallen, /b the b court decrees three fasts on the /b entire b community. /b Similar to the individual fasts, everyone b may eat and drink after dark, and they are permitted to /b engage in the performance of b work, in bathing, in smearing /b one’s body b with oil, in wearing shoes, and in conjugal relations. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara asks: b Who are /b these b individuals /b mentioned in the mishna? b Rav Huna said: /b This is referring to b the Sages, /b who are held to a higher standard and are expected to undertake fasts even when ordinary people do not. b And Rav Huna /b further said: The b individuals /b who b fast /b the b three fasts /b do so b on a Monday, and /b on the next b Thursday, and /b again on the following b Monday. /b ,The Gemara asks: b What is /b Rav Huna b teaching us? We /b already b learned /b this (15b): The court b may not decree a fast on the community starting from a Thursday, so as not to cause an increase in prices. Rather, /b the b first three fasts /b are established on b Monday, and Thursday, and Monday. /b What does Rav Huna’s statement add to this ruling?,The Gemara answers: Rav Huna’s comment is necessary, b lest you say /b that b this applies /b only to b a community, but /b that in the case of b an individual, no, /b the series of three fasts does not have to start on a Monday. b This /b opinion b is also taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to those mentioned in the mishna: b When the individuals begin to fast, they fast on a Monday, a Thursday, and a Monday. And /b if one of the fast days occurs on a day with special observances, b they interrupt /b the sequence b for New Moons, /b |
|
108. Babylonian Talmud, Qiddushin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 213| 42b. הא דטעו הא דלא טעו אי דלא טעו מאי יכולים למחות יכולים למחות ברוחות,אמר רב נחמן האחין שחלקו הרי הן כלקוחות פחות משתות נקנה מקח יתר על שתות בטל מקח שתות קנה ומחזיר אונאה,אמר רבא הא דאמרן פחות משתות נקנה מקח לא אמרן אלא דלא שויה שליח אבל שויה שליח אמר לתקוני שדרתיך ולא לעוותי,והא דאמרן יתר משתות בטל מקח לא אמרן אלא דלא אמר ניפליגן בשומא דבי דינא אבל אמר נפלוג בשומא דבי דינא מכרן קיים דתנן שום הדיינים שפיחתו שתות או הותירו שתות מכרן בטל רשב"ג אומר מכרן קיים,והא דאמרן שתות קנה ומחזיר אונאה לא אמרן אלא במטלטלי אבל במקרקעי אין אונאה לקרקעות ובמקרקעי לא אמרן אלא דפלוג בעילויא אבל פלוג במשחתא לא כדרבה דאמר רבה כל דבר שבמדה ושבמשקל ושבמנין אפילו פחות מכדי אונאה נמי חוזר,והא דתנן השולח את הבעירה ביד חרש שוטה וקטן פטור מדיני אדם וחייב בדיני שמים שילח ביד פיקח פיקח חייב,ואמאי נימא שלוחו של אדם כמותו שאני התם דאין שליח לדבר עבירה דאמרינן דברי הרב ודברי תלמיד דברי מי שומעים,והדתניא שליח שלא עשה שליחותו שליח מעל עשה שליחותו בעל הבית מעל כי עשה שליחותו דבעל הבית בעל הבית מיהא מעל אמאי נימא אין שליח לדבר עבירה,שאני מעילה דילפא חטא חטא מתרומה מה תרומה משוי שליח אף מעילה משוי שליח,ונילף מינה משום דהוי מעילה ושליחות יד שני כתובים הבאים כאחד וכל שני כתובים הבאים כאחד אין מלמדין מעילה הא דאמרן שליחות יד מאי היא,דתניא (שמות כב, ח) על כל דבר פשע בש"א לחייב על המחשבה כמעשה ובה"א אינו חייב עד שישלח בו יד שנאמר אם לא שלח ידו וגו',אמרו ב"ש לב"ה והלא נאמר על כל דבר פשע אמרו להם ב"ה לב"ש והלא נאמר (שמות כב, י) אם לא שלח ידו במלאכת רעהו אמרו ב"ש לב"ה א"כ על כל דבר פשע למה לי שיכול אין לי אלא הוא אמר לעבדו ולשלוחו מנין ת"ל על כל דבר פשע,הניחא לב"ה אלא לב"ש דמוקמי ליה להאי קרא במחשבה כמעשה | 42b. In b this /b case, where Rav Naḥman ruled that their transaction is void, in accordance with the Rabbis, the court b erred /b by one-sixth. But in b that /b case, where Rav Naḥman ruled that the orphans cannot protest when they grow up, b they did not err /b by one-sixth. The Gemara asks: b If /b Rav Naḥman’s ruling that the orphans cannot protest is referring to a case b where they did not err /b by one-sixth, b why /b did Shmuel say that b they can /b later b protest; /b what is the nature of their protest? The Gemara answers: b They can protest with regard to /b the b locations. /b One of the orphans can contend that he prefers property in a different location than he was given.,§ b Rav Naḥman says: /b With regard to b brothers who divided /b property received as an inheritance, b they are /b considered b like /b they are b purchasers /b from each other, and the i halakhot /i of fraud are like those for regular transactions: If there was an error of b less than one-sixth /b in the distribution, the b transaction is acquired, /b i.e., valid. If it was b more than one-sixth, /b the b transaction is void. /b If the error was precisely b one-sixth, /b it is b acquired, and /b the one who received more than his fair share b must return /b the amount of the b fraud. /b , b Rava says: That which we said, /b that with regard to b less than one-sixth /b the b transaction /b is valid and the item b is acquired, we said only /b in a case b where /b the brother receiving a smaller share b did not appoint an agent /b to deal with the distribution on his behalf. b But if /b the brother receiving a smaller share b appointed an agent, /b this i halakha /i does not apply, as the one who appointed the agent can b say: I sent you to /b act for b my benefit and not to my detriment. /b The agent’s right to act in this capacity did not extend to a case where it was to the detriment of the one who appointed him.,Rava continues: b And that which we said, /b that if the brothers erred by b more than one-sixth /b the b transaction is void, we said only when /b the brother receiving a smaller share b did not say: Let us divide /b the estate b by an appraisal of the court. But /b if b he said: Let us divide /b it b by an appraisal of the court, the transaction is valid, as we learned /b in a mishna ( i Ketubot /i 99b): This is the i halakha /i with regard to b the appraisal /b of an article’s value in order to sell it, as done by b the judges: /b In a case b where they decreased /b the price by b one-sixth /b of its market value b or added one-sixth /b to its market value, b their sale is void. Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: Their sale is valid. /b ,Rava continues: b And that which we said, /b that if the brothers erred by b one-sixth /b the one receiving a larger share b acquired /b it b and he must return /b the amount of the b fraud, we said only with regard to movable property. But with regard to land, /b the i halakha /i is that b there is no fraud with regard to land. And with regard to land, we said /b that the i halakha /i of fraud does not apply b only when they divided /b it b according to the value /b of the land. b But /b if b they divided /b it b by measure /b and erred in the measurement, we do b not /b say that there is no fraud. This is in accordance b with /b the statement b of Rabba, as Rabba said: Any matter that is according to measure, or according to weight, or according to number, /b if it turned out to be in error, b even /b if the error was b less than the amount /b that constitutes b fraud, /b it b is also returned. /b ,§ The Gemara returns to discuss various aspects of agency. b And /b there is a difficulty from b that which we learned /b in a mishna ( i Bava Kamma /i 59b): In the case of b one who sends /b an item that causes b a fire in the hands of a deaf-mute, an imbecile, or a minor, /b the one who sent it b is exempt according to human laws but liable according to the laws of Heaven. /b If b he sent /b it b in the hands of /b a halakhically b competent person, /b only b the /b halakhically b competent person is liable. /b , b But why /b is the halakhically competent person liable? b Let us say /b that the legal status of b a person’s agent is like /b that of b himself. /b The Gemara answers: b There /b it b is different, as there is no agency for transgression, as we say: /b When there is a conflict between b the words of the Master, /b i.e., God, b and the words of /b the b student, /b i.e., a human being, b whose words /b should be b listened to? /b Consequently, the agent is considered to have acted of his own accord, and the one who sent him bears no responsibility.,The Gemara comments: b And /b there is a difficulty from b that which is taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to the i halakhot /i of misuse of consecrated property: In the case of b an agent who did not perform his agency /b but deviated from the instructions of the one who appointed him and made use of consecrated property, the b agent has misused /b consecrated property and is liable to bring the guilt-offering for that sin. In the case of an agent who b performed his agency, the owner has misused /b consecrated property and is liable to bring the offering. The Gemara asks: The i baraita /i states that b when /b the agent b performed the agency of the owner, the owner /b has b in any event misused /b consecrated property. b Why? Let us say /b that b there is no agency for transgression. /b ,The Gemara answers: The case of b misuse /b of consecrated property b is different, as /b it b is derived /b by means of a verbal analogy of b “sin” /b in this case and b “sin” from i teruma /i , /b as the verse states: “And sin through error” (Leviticus 5:15), with regard to misuse of consecrated property, and it states: “Lest they bear sin for it” (Leviticus 22:9) with regard to i teruma /i : b Just as /b with b i teruma /i /b one can b appoint an agent, so too /b with b misuse /b of consecrated property one can b appoint an agent, /b although the latter is a transgression.,The Gemara suggests: b And let us derive /b a principle b from /b misuse of consecrated property, that one can appoint an agent even to perform a transgression. The Gemara explains: This is not done b because misuse /b of consecrated property b and misappropriation /b of a deposit, i.e., a bailee using an item that was deposited with him, b are two verses that come as one, /b i.e., they teach the same matter, that an agent can be appointed to perform a transgression. b And any two verses that come as one do not teach /b their common aspect to apply to other cases. The Gemara clarifies this statement: The verse pertaining to b misuse /b of consecrated property b is that which we said, /b but b what is /b the verse pertaining to b misappropriation? /b ,This is b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : The Torah uses the inclusive term “every” with regard to one suspected of misappropriating a deposit: b “For every matter of trespass” /b (Exodus 22:8). b Beit Shammai say: /b This inclusive term “every” serves b to render /b one b liable for /b speech and b thought, /b i.e., intent to misappropriate, b like action. And Beit Hillel say: One is liable only if he /b actually b misappropriates it, as /b it b is stated: “Whether he has not put his hand /b unto his neighbor’s goods” (Exodus 22:7)., b Beit Shammai said to Beit Hillel: But isn’t it stated: “For every matter of trespass,” /b which indicates that one is liable without actually misappropriating the deposit? b Beit Hillel said to Beit Shammai: But isn’t it stated: “Whether he has not put his hand unto his neighbor’s goods”? Beit Shammai said to Beit Hillel: If so, /b if one is liable only for actual misappropriation, b why do I /b need: b “For every matter of trespass”? /b Beit Hillel replied: It is necessary, b as /b one b might /b have thought that b I have /b derived liability b only /b if b he /b himself misappropriated it; b from where /b do I derive that he is liable also if he b told his slave or his agent /b to do so? b The verse states: “For every matter of trespass,” /b to teach that the bailee is liable if one acting on his behalf misappropriates the deposit.,The Gemara explains further: b This /b answer, that misuse of consecrated property and misappropriation are two verses that come to teach the same matter, b works out well /b according b to /b the opinion of b Beit Hillel. But /b according b to /b the opinion of b Beit Shammai, who establish this verse /b as rendering one liable b for thought like action /b and do not learn from here that the bailee is liable if one acting on his behalf misappropriates the deposit, |
|
109. Babylonian Talmud, Pesahim, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 213| 114b. אמר ר"ל זאת אומרת מצות צריכות כוונה כיון דלא בעידן חיובא דמרור הוא דאכיל ליה בבורא פה"א הוא דאכיל ליה ודילמא לא איכוון למרור הלכך בעי למהדר לאטבולי לשם מרור דאי סלקא דעתך מצוה לא בעיא כוונה למה לך תרי טיבולי והא טביל ליה חדא זימנא,ממאי דילמא לעולם מצות אין צריכות כוונה ודקאמרת תרי טיבולי למה לי כי היכי דליהוי היכירא לתינוקות,וכי תימא א"כ לישמעינן שאר ירקות אי אשמעינן שאר ירקות הוה אמינא היכא דאיכא שאר ירקות הוא דבעינן תרי טיבולי אבל חזרת לחודא לא בעי תרי טיבולי קמשמע לן דאפי' חזרת בעינן תרי טיבולי כי היכי דליהוי ביה היכירא לתינוקות,ועוד תניא אכלן דמאי יצא אכלן בלא מתכוין יצא אכלן לחצאין יצא,ובלבד שלא ישהא בין אכילה לחבירתה יותר מכדי אכילת פרס,תנאי היא דתניא רבי יוסי אומר אע"פ שטיבל בחזרת מצוה להביא לפניו חזרת וחרוסת ושני תבשילין,ואכתי ממאי דילמא קסבר רבי יוסי מצות אין צריכות כוונה והאי דבעינן תרי טיבולי כי היכי דתיהוי היכירא לתינוקות א"כ מאי מצוה,מאי שני תבשילין אמר רב הונא סילקא וארוזא רבא הוה מיהדר אסילקא וארוזא הואיל ונפיק מפומיה דרב הונא,אמר רב אשי שמע מינה דרב הונא לית דחייש להא דרבי יוחנן בן נורי דתניא רבי יוחנן בן נורי אומר אורז מין דגן הוא וחייבין על חימוצו כרת ואדם יוצא בו ידי חובתו בפסח,חזקיה אמר אפי' דג וביצה שעליו רב יוסף אמר צריך שני מיני בשר אחד זכר לפסח וא' זכר לחגיגה רבינא אמר אפילו גרמא ובישולא,פשיטא היכא דאיכא שאר ירקות מברך אשאר ירקות בורא פרי האדמה ואכיל והדר מברך על אכילת מרור ואכיל,היכא דליכא אלא חסא מאי אמר רב הונא מברך מעיקרא אמרור ב"פ האדמה ואכיל ולבסוף מברך עליה על אכילת מרור ואכיל | 114b. strong GEMARA: /strong b Reish Lakish said: That is to say /b that b mitzvot require intent. /b One who performs a mitzva must do so with the intent to fulfill his obligation. The proof of this from the mishna is that b since one does not eat /b the lettuce b at the time of his obligation to /b eat b bitter herbs, /b he eats it after reciting only one blessing: b Who creates fruit of the ground. And /b clearly the reason is that b perhaps he did not intend /b to fulfill his obligation to eat b bitter herbs, /b and b therefore /b he b needs to dip it again for the purpose of bitter herbs. For if it could enter your mind /b that b mitzvot do not require intent, why do you /b need b two dippings? But he /b has already b dipped /b the lettuce b once. /b ,The Gemara rejects this contention: b From where /b do you know that this is the case? b Perhaps /b I can say that b actually mitzvot do not require intent. And that which you said, why do I /b need b two dippings, /b perhaps the reason is b so that there /b should b be a conspicuous /b distinction b for the children, /b which will cause them to inquire into the difference between this night and all others., b And if you say: /b If b so, let /b the tanna b teach us /b this halakha with regard to b other vegetables /b as well, as there is no obvious reason that lettuce is chosen for this distinction. In response, I would say that had the mishna b taught us /b about b other vegetables, I would have said /b that it is only b where there are other vegetables that one requires two dippings, /b one for the other vegetables and one for the bitter herbs; b however, /b if one has b only i ḥazeret /i , he does not require two dippings, /b as one dipping is sufficient. Therefore, the mishna b teaches us /b that b even /b if one has just b i ḥazeret /i he requires two dippings, so that there be a conspicuous /b distinction b for the children. /b , b And furthermore, it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : On Passover, if b one ate /b vegetables of b doubtfully tithed produce, /b i.e., he bought the vegetables from an i am ha’aretz /i , b he has fulfilled /b his obligation. If b he ate them without /b the b intent /b of the mitzva, b he has fulfilled /b his obligation. b If he ate them in halves, /b by eating half an olive-bulk of bitter herbs, pausing, and then eating an additional half an olive-bulk, b he has fulfilled /b his obligation., b And /b the Gemara adds: With regard to this last case, one who eats an olive-bulk in halves, that is the i halakha /i , b provided that he does not pause between eating /b the first half an olive-bulk and b the other /b half an olive-bulk b more than the time it takes to eat a half-loaf /b of bread. If one takes longer than this amount of time, the two parts of bitter herbs cannot combine. This i baraita /i indicates that even if one eats the bitter herbs without intention he has fulfilled his obligation, which presents a difficulty for Reish Lakish.,The Gemara answers: The issue of whether or not mitzvot require intent b is /b a dispute between b i tanna’im /i , as it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Yosei says: Although one /b has already b dipped the i ḥazeret /i /b once, it is b a mitzva to bring before him i ḥazeret /i and i ḥaroset /i , and two cooked dishes. /b Apparently, he lacked intention during his first consumption of lettuce, and therefore he must be given additional lettuce with which to fulfill his obligation.,The Gemara asks: b And still /b this is no conclusive proof, as b from where /b do I know that Rabbi Yosei is of the opinion that mitzvot require intent? b Perhaps Rabbi Yosei maintains /b that b mitzvot do not require intent, and /b the reason b that we require two dippings is so that there /b should b be a conspicuous /b distinction b for the children. /b The Gemara rejects this argument: b If so, /b for b what /b reason does Rabbi Yosei use the term b mitzva? /b There is no mitzva from the Torah to provide a distinction to stimulate the curiosity of the young ones. The mitzva is to eat bitter herbs, and evidently this individual must return and eat them again because he lacked intention the first time.,The Gemara asks: b What /b are these b two cooked foods /b mentioned in the mishna? b Rav Huna said: Beets and rice. /b The Gemara relates that b Rava would seek beets and rice /b for his meal on Passover night, b since /b this ruling b came from Rav Huna’s mouth. /b Although Rava realized that Rav Huna was merely citing examples and did not mean that one must eat those specific foods, he wanted to fulfill the statement of his teacher precisely., b Rav Ashi said: Learn /b incidentally another i halakha /i b from /b this statement b of Rav Huna, /b that there is b no /b one b who is concerned about that /b statement b of Rabbi Yoḥa ben Nuri. As it was taught in /b a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Yoḥa ben Nuri says: Rice is a type of grain /b in all regards; b and one is liable /b to receive b i karet /i for /b eating it in b its leavened /b state on Passover; b and one fulfills his obligation with it on Passover, /b if it was properly baked into i matza /i . It can be inferred from Rav Huna’s suggestion to use cooked rice, that rice cannot become leavened., b Ḥizkiya said: /b The two cooked foods can b even /b be b fish and /b the b egg that /b that was fried b on it. Rav Yosef said: /b One b requires two types of meat /b on Passover night, b one in remembrance of the Paschal lamb and /b the other b one in remembrance of the Festival /b peace-offering, which was also eaten on Passover night. b Ravina said: /b For the two cooked foods one may use b even /b the meat on b the bone /b and the b gravy /b in which it was cooked.,With regard to the i halakha /i of eating vegetables, the Gemara clarifies: It is b obvious /b that b where there are other vegetables /b available besides bitter herbs, at the first dipping b one recites over /b the b other vegetables the blessing: Who creates fruit of the ground, and eats, /b with the intention of including in this blessing the bitter herbs he will eat later. b And then, /b at the second dipping, b he recites the blessing: /b Commanded us over b eating bitter herbs, /b on the lettuce b and eats /b it.,However, b what is /b the i halakha /i b where there is only lettuce /b available? When should one recite each blessing? b Rav Huna said: One initially recites the blessing: Who creates fruit of the ground, over the bitter herbs, /b i.e., the lettuce, b and eats /b them. b And ultimately, /b after the i matza /i , b one recites the blessing: /b Commanded us over b eating bitter herbs, over /b the lettuce b and eats /b it. |
|
110. Babylonian Talmud, Menachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309 | 65a. b And this is as we learned /b in a mishna ( i Shekalim /i 13b): b Petaḥya /b was responsible b for the nests /b of birds, i.e., the doves or pigeons brought by a i zav /i , a i zava /i , a woman after childbirth, and a leper. These individuals would place the appropriate sum of money into the horn designated for this purpose, and each day Petaḥya oversaw the purchase of birds from that money and their sacrifice in the proper manner. b This /b Sage b is Mordekhai; /b and b why was he called Petaḥya, /b which resembles the word for opening [ i petaḥ /i ]? The reason is b that he would open, /b i.e., elucidate, difficult b topics and interpret them /b to the people, b and /b because b he knew /b all b seventy languages /b known in that region at the time.,The Gemara asks: What was unique about Petaḥya? b All /b of the members of the b Sanhedrin also know /b all b seventy languages. As Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b They b place on the /b Great b Sanhedrin only /b men b of wisdom, and of /b pleasant b appearance, and of /b high b stature, and of /b suitable b age /b so that they will be respected. b And /b they must also be b masters of sorcery, /b i.e., they know the nature of sorcery, so that they can judge sorcerers, b and /b they must b know /b all b seventy languages /b in order b that the Sanhedrin will not /b need to b hear /b testimony b from the mouth of a translator /b in a case where a witness speaks a different language.,The Gemara answers: b Rather, /b Petaḥya was unique b as /b he not only knew all seventy languages, but also had the ability to b combine /b various b languages and interpret /b them. b This is /b the meaning of that b which is written with regard to Mordekhai: “Bilshan” /b (Nehemiah 7:7). Bilshan is interpreted as another name for Mordekhai, as he would combine [ i balil /i ] languages [ i lashon /i ]., strong MISHNA: /strong b How would they perform /b the rite of the harvest of the i omer /i ? b Emissaries of the court /b would b emerge on the eve of the festival /b of Passover b and fashion /b the stalks of barley into b sheaves while /b the stalks were still b attached to the ground, so that it would be convenient to reap /b them. The residents of b all the towns adjacent to /b the site of the harvest b would assemble there, so that it would be harvested with great fanfare. /b , b Once it grew dark, /b the court emissary b says to /b those assembled: b Did the sun set? /b The assembly b says /b in response: b Yes. /b The emissary repeats: b Did the sun set? /b They again b say: Yes. /b The court emissary next says to those assembled: Shall I reap the sheaves with b this sickle? /b The assembly b says /b in response: b Yes. /b The emissary repeats: With b this sickle? /b The assembly b says: Yes. /b The court emissary then says to those assembled: Shall I place the gathered sheaves in b this basket? /b The assembly b says /b in response: b Yes. /b The emissary repeats: In b this basket? /b The assembly b says: Yes. /b ,If the sixteenth of Nisan occurs b on Shabbat, /b the court emissary b says to /b the assembled: Shall I cut the sheaves on b this Shabbat? /b The assembly b says /b in response: b Yes. /b The emissary repeats: On b this Shabbat? /b The assembly b says: Yes. /b The court emissary says to those assembled: b Shall I cut /b the sheaves? b And they say to him /b in response: b Cut. /b The emissary repeats: b Shall I cut /b the sheaves? b And they say /b to him: b Cut. /b ,The emissary asks b three times with regard to each and every matter, and /b the assembly b says to him: Yes, yes, yes. /b The mishna asks: b Why do I /b need those involved to publicize each stage of the rite b to that extent? /b The mishna answers: It is b due to the Boethusians, as they /b deny the validity of the Oral Law and b would say: There is no harvest of the i omer /i at the conclusion of the /b first b Festival /b day of Passover unless it occurs at the conclusion of Shabbat. The publicity was to underscore that the sixteenth of Nisan was the proper time for the i omer /i harvest., strong GEMARA: /strong b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b These are the days on which fasting is prohibited, and on some of them eulogizing is prohibited /b as well: b From the New Moon of Nisan until the eighth of /b the month, the proper sacrifice of b the daily offering was established, /b and therefore it was decreed b not to eulogize /b on these dates. b And /b furthermore, b from the eighth of /b Nisan b until the end of the festival /b of Passover, the correct date for the b festival of i Shavuot /i was restored, /b and it was similarly decreed b not to eulogize /b during this period.,The Gemara discusses the i baraita /i : b From the New Moon of Nisan until the eighth of /b the month the proper sacrifice of b the daily offering was established, /b and therefore it was decreed b not to eulogize /b on these dates. The Gemara explains b that the Sadducees would say: An individual may donate and bring /b the b daily offering, /b in opposition to the accepted tradition that the daily offering must be brought from communal funds. b What /b verse did the Sadducees b expound? “The one lamb shall you offer [ i ta’aseh /i ] in the morning, and the other lamb shall you offer in the afternoon” /b (Numbers 28:4). Since the verse is in the singular form, the Sadducees maintained that even an individual may donate the daily offering.,The Gemara asks: b What /b did the Sages b reply /b to refute the argument of the Sadducees? They cited the verse: “Command the children of Israel, and say to them: b My food that is presented to Me for offerings made by fire, /b of a pleasing aroma unto Me, b you shall observe [ i tishmeru /i ] /b to offer to Me in its due season” (Numbers 28:2). The term: “You shall observe” is in the plural form, which indicates that b all of the /b daily offerings b should come from collection of the /b Temple treasury b chamber. /b Since during that period, between the New Moon of Nisan and the eighth of Nisan, the Sages overruled the Sadducees, it was established as a period of rejoicing, and it was prohibited to eulogize on those dates.,The Gemara discusses the next period listed in the i baraita /i : b From the eighth of /b Nisan b until the end of the festival /b of Passover, the correct date for the b festival of i Shavuot /i was restored, /b and it was similarly decreed b not to eulogize /b during this period. b As the Boethusians would say /b that the festival of b i Shavuot /i /b always occurs b after Shabbat, /b on a Sunday. Their reasoning was that the verse states, with regard to the i omer /i offering and the festival of i Shavuot /i that follows seven weeks later: “And you shall count for you from the morrow after the day of rest [ i hashabbat /i ], from the day that you brought the sheaf [ i omer /i ] of the waving; seven weeks shall there be complete” (Leviticus 23:15). Disregarding the oral tradition, the Boethusians interpreted the phrase “from the morrow after the day of rest [ i hashabbat /i ]” literally, as referring to Shabbat, not the Festival day.,At the time, b Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai joined /b the discussion with the Boethusians b and said to them: Fools! From where /b have b you /b derived this? b And there was no man who answered him, except for one elderly man who was prattling [ i mefatpet /i ] at him, and he said: Moses, our teacher, was a lover of the Jewish people and he knew that i Shavuot /i is /b only b one day. /b Therefore, b he arose and established it after Shabbat, in order that the Jewish people would enjoy themselves for two days. /b Rabban Yoḥa ben Zakkai b recited this verse /b in response b to /b that old man: b “It is eleven days’ journey from Horeb to Kadesh Barnea by the way of Mount Seir” /b (Deuteronomy 1:2). |
|
111. Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 183| 43a. ויעבירנו ארבע אמות ברשות הרבים והיינו טעמא דשופר והיינו טעמא דמגילה,אי הכי יום ראשון נמי ראשון הא תקינו ליה רבנן בביתו התינח אחר תקנה קודם תקנה מאי איכא למימר,אלא ראשון דאיתיה מן התורה בגבולין לא גזרו בהו רבנן הנך דליתנהו מן התורה בגבולין גזרו בהו רבנן,אי הכי האידנא נמי אנן לא ידעינן בקיבועא דירחא אינהו דידעי בקיבועא דירחא לידחו,אין הכי נמי (דתני) חדא ביום טוב הראשון של חג שחל להיות בשבת כל העם מוליכין את לולביהן להר הבית (ותניא) אידך לבית הכנסת שמע מינה כאן בזמן שבית המקדש קיים כאן בזמן שאין בית המקדש קיים שמע מינה,דאיתיה מן התורה בגבולין מנא לן דתניא (ויקרא כג, מ) ולקחתם שתהא לקיחה ביד כל אחד ואחד,לכם משלכם להוציא את השאול ואת הגזול ביום ואפילו בשבת ראשון אפי' בגבולין הראשון מלמד שאינו דוחה אלא יום טוב הראשון בלבד,אמר מר ביום ואפילו בשבת מכדי טלטול בעלמא הוא איצטריך קרא למישרי טלטול אמר רבא לא נצרכא אלא למכשירי לולב ואליבא דהאי תנא דתניא לולב וכל מכשיריו דוחין את השבת דברי ר' אליעזר,מ"ט דר' אליעזר אמר קרא ביום ואפי' בשבת ורבנן האי ביום מאי עבדי ליה מיבעי ליה ביום ולא בלילה ור' אליעזר ביום ולא בלילה מנא ליה נפקא ליה מסיפא דקרא (ויקרא כג, מ) ושמחתם לפני ה' אלהיכם שבעת ימים ימים ולא לילות ורבנן אי מהתם הוה אמינא לילף ימים ימים מסוכה מה להלן ימים ואפי' לילות אף כאן נמי ימים ואפי' לילות,וסוכה גופה מנלן דת"ר (ויקרא כג, מב) בסוכות תשבו שבעת ימים ימים ואפי' לילות אתה אומר ימים ואפי' לילות או אינו אלא ימים ולא לילות ודין הוא נאמר כאן ימים ונאמר בלולב ימים מה להלן ימים ולא לילות אף כאן ימים ולא לילות,או כלך לדרך זו נאמר כאן ימים ונאמר במלואים ימים מה להלן ימים ואפילו לילות אף כאן ימים ואפי' לילות,נראה למי דומה דנין דבר שמצותו כל היום מדבר שמצותו כל היום ואל יוכיח דבר שמצותו שעה אחת או כלך לדרך זו דנין דבר שמצותו לדורות מדבר שמצותו לדורות ואל יוכיחו מלואים שאין נוהגין לדורות,ת"ל | 43a. b and /b in doing so b carry it four cubits in the public domain, /b thereby violating a severe Torah prohibition. b And that is the reason for /b the prohibition against sounding the b i shofar /i /b on Shabbat, b and that is the reason for /b the prohibition against reading the b Scroll /b of Esther when Purim coincides with Shabbat.,The Gemara asks: b If so, /b on b the first day /b of i Sukkot /i that coincides with Shabbat b too /b one should not take the i lulav /i due to this concern. The Gemara answers: With regard to the b first /b day, b the Sages instituted /b that one should take the four species b in his house. /b Since the Sages already prohibited one from taking the i lulav /i out of the house, he will remember that it is prohibited and will not come to take it elsewhere to learn to wave it or to recite the blessing. The Gemara asks: b This /b works out b well after the ordice /b that one takes the i lulav /i in his house was instituted. However, b prior to /b introducing the b ordice, what is there to say /b in explaining why it is permitted to take the i lulav /i on the first day?, b Rather, /b the Gemara rejects the previous explanation and explains the distinction differently. On the b first /b day, when the mitzva of taking the i lulav /i even b in the outlying areas /b and not just in the Temple b is /b in effect b by Torah /b law, b the Sages did not issue a decree /b to prohibit taking the i lulav /i on the first day and permitted the mitzva to be performed even in the outlying areas. However, with regard to b these /b other days of i Sukkot /i , when the mitzva of taking the i lulav /i b is not in effect by Torah /b law b in the outlying areas /b and the i lulav /i is taken there only to commemorate the practice in the Temple, b the Sages issued a decree /b to prohibit taking the i lulav /i on the other days.,The Gemara asks: b If /b it is b so /b that the mitzva on the first day is a mitzva by Torah law even in the outlying areas, b today too /b one should take the i lulav /i on the first day of i Sukkot /i that coincides with Shabbat. The Gemara answers: b We do not know when /b precisely b the establishment of the month /b was determined by the court. Therefore, it is possible that the day observed as the first day of i Sukkot /i is not i Sukkot /i at all. Certainly, one does not violate the rabbinic decree to fulfill a mitzva that is not definitely a mitzva by Torah law. The Gemara asks: If so, with regard to the people of Eretz Yisrael, who sanctify the month based on eyewitness testimony and b who know when /b precisely b the establishment of the month /b was determined by the court, b let them override /b Shabbat for the mitzva of i lulav /i on the first day of i Sukkot /i even today.,The Gemara answers: b Yes, it is indeed so, /b and that is their practice, b as /b it b was taught /b in b one /b mishna: b On the first day of the Festival that occurs on Shabbat, all the people bring their i lulavim /i to the Temple Mount /b on Friday. b And we learned /b in b another /b mishna: They bring their i lulavim /i b to the synagogue. Learn from /b the change in formulation that b here, /b where the mishna says that they bring their i lulavim /i to the Temple Mount, it is referring to b when the Temple is in existence, and there, /b where the mishna says that they bring their i lulavim /i to the synagogue, it is referring to b when the Temple is not in existence. /b The Gemara concludes: Indeed, b learn from it /b that this is so.,§ The Gemara asks: b From where do we /b derive b that by Torah /b law the mitzva of i lulav /i on the first day b is /b in effect even b in the outlying areas? /b The Gemara answers: b As it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : “And you shall take for yourselves on the first day the fruit of a beautiful tree, branches of a date palm, and boughs of a dense-leaved tree, and willows of the brook, and you shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days” (Leviticus 23:40). The Sages parse the phrases and terms in the verse. In the phrase b “And you shall take,” /b the plural form of you is used, indicating b that there /b should b be taking in the hand of each and every one, /b and no one can fulfill the obligation on another’s behalf.,They continue to expound the verse. b Yourselves /b indicates b from your own, to exclude a borrowed or stolen /b i lulav /i . b On the day /b comes to emphasize that there is a mitzva by Torah law to take the i lulav /i on each day of the Festival, b even on Shabbat. /b The word b first, /b used with no qualification as to where the i lulav /i is to be taken, indicates that this obligation is in effect everywhere on the first day, b even in the outlying areas. The first, /b with the definite article for emphasis, is restrictive and b teaches that /b the mitzva of taking the i lulav /i b overrides /b Shabbat b only /b on b the first day of the Festival. /b ,The Gemara analyzes the i baraita /i . b The Master said: On the day, /b indicates b even on Shabbat. /b The Gemara asks: b Now, since /b taking the four species b entails merely moving /b the object and is prohibited due to the rabbinic prohibition of set-aside, b is a verse needed to permit moving /b the i lulav /i ? Obviously, the Torah does not address prohibitions that are not by Torah law. b Rava said: /b Indeed, the verse b is necessary only for /b actions that are b facilitators /b of the performance of the mitzva of b i lulav /i , /b i.e., to permit actions necessary to prepare a i lulav /i for the mitzva, such as severing it from the tree, which may be performed on Shabbat. b And /b that is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b this i tanna /i /b who permits doing so on Shabbat, b as it was taught /b in a i baraita /i : b i Lulav /i and all /b the actions that are b its facilitators override Shabbat; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi Eliezer. /b ,The Gemara explains: b What is the rationale /b for the statement b of Rabbi Eliezer? /b It is as b the verse states: On the day, /b indicating that the obligation exists every day of the Festival, b and even on Shabbat. /b br The Gemara asks: b And the Rabbis, what do they do with /b the verse: b On the day? /b The Gemara answers: b They require it /b to teach that the mitzva of taking the i lulav /i is specifically b during the day and not at night. /b br The Gemara asks: b And from where does Rabbi Eliezer /b derive that the i lulav /i is taken b during the day and not at night? /b The Gemara answers: b He derives it from the end of the verse: “And you shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days” /b (Leviticus 23:40), indicating that the obligation to take the i lulav /i is during the b days and not /b during the b nights. /b br The Gemara asks: b And the Rabbis, /b why don’t they derive it from that verse? The Gemara answers: b If /b it was derived b from there, I would have said: Derive days /b written with regard to i lulav /i b from days /b written with regard to b i sukka /i /b by means of a verbal analogy; b just as there, /b with regard to i sukka /i , it means b days and even nights, here too, /b with regard to i lulav /i , it means b days and even nights. /b ,The Gemara asks: b And /b with regard to b i sukka /i itself, from where do we /b derive that the mitzva is observed at night as well? b As the Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i that it is written: b “You shall reside in i sukkot /i for seven days” /b (Leviticus 23:42), from which they derived: b Days and even nights. /b The i tanna /i continues the discussion: Do b you say days and even nights; or /b perhaps the meaning b is only days and not nights? And it /b may be inferred b logically /b that the latter is correct. b It is stated here, /b with regard to i sukka /i : b “Days.” And it is stated with regard to i lulav /i : “Days.” Just as there, /b with regard to i lulav /i , the meaning is b days and not nights, so too here, /b with regard to i sukka /i , the meaning is b days and not nights. /b That is one possibility., b Or, /b perhaps, b go this way /b and say the opposite. b It is stated here, /b with regard to i sukka /i : b Days, and it is stated with regard to the inauguration /b of the Tabernacle: “And at the door of the Tent of Meeting you shall reside day and night seven b days” /b (Leviticus 8:35). b Just as there, /b with regard to the inauguration of the Tabernacle, the meaning is b days and even nights, so too here, /b with regard to i sukka /i , the meaning is b days and even nights. /b A source exists for either possibility.,The i baraita /i continues: b Let us see to which /b of the paradigms the mitzva of i sukka /i is b comparable. /b Perhaps b one derives a matter whose mitzva is /b in effect b the entire day, /b i sukka /i , b from /b another b matter whose mitzva is /b in effect b the entire day, /b the inauguration of the Tabernacle, b and do not let a matter whose mitzva is /b in effect for b a brief moment, /b i lulav /i , b prove /b otherwise. b Or /b perhaps b go this way /b and say the opposite: b One derives a matter whose mitzva is /b in effect b throughout the generations, /b i sukka /i , b from /b another b matter whose mitzva is /b in effect b throughout the generations, /b i lulav /i , b and do not let /b the b inauguration that is not in practice throughout /b the b generations, /b as it was in effect only at the establishment of the Tabernacle, b prove /b otherwise.,Since it is impossible to determine the more appropriate source based on logical inference, derive the matter as b the verse states: /b |
|
112. Babylonian Talmud, Ketuvot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Brooks (1983), Support for the Poor in the Mishnaic Law of Agriculture: Tractate Peah, 199| 26a. במסיח לפי תומו כי הא דאמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל מעשה באדם אחד שהיה מסיח לפי תומו ואמר זכורני כשאני תינוק ומורכב על כתיפו של אבא והוציאוני מבית הספר והפשיטוני את כותנתי והטבילוני לאכול בתרומה לערב,ור' חייא מסיים בה וחבירי בדילין ממני והיו קורין אותי יוחנן אוכל חלות והעלהו רבי לכהונה על פיו,תניא ר"ש בן אלעזר אומר כשם שתרומה חזקה לכהונה כך מעשר ראשון חזקה לכהונה והחולק בבית דין אינה חזקה,מעשר ראשון דלוי הוא כר"א בן עזריה דתניא תרומה לכהן מעשר ראשון ללוי דברי ר"ע ר"א בן עזריה אומר מעשר ראשון אף לכהן אימור דאר"א בן עזריה אף לכהן לכהן ולא ללוי מי אמר,אין בתר דקנסינהו עזרא ודלמא איקרו ויהבו ליה אמר רב חסדא הכא במאי עסקינן כגון דמוחזק לן באבוה דהאי דכהן הוא ונפק עליה קלא דבן גרושה ובן חלוצה הוא וחלקו ליה לדידיה מעשר בבית הגרנות,לוי דלאו לוי הוא מאי איכא למימר בן גרושה או בן חלוצה הוא לא מיבעיא למאן דאמר מעשר ראשון אסור לזרים דלא הוו יהבי ליה אלא אפילו למ"ד מעשר ראשון מותר לזרים הני מילי למיספק להו אבל בתורת חלוקה לא יהבי ליה,והחולק בבית דין אינה חזקה אי בבית דין לא הויא חזקה היכא הויא חזקה אמר רב ששת הכי קאמר החולק תרומה בנכסי אביו עם אחיו בבית דין אינה חזקה,פשיטא מהו דתימא מדהנך לאכילה האי נמי לאכילה קמ"ל הנך לאכילה האי לזבוני:,רבי יהודה אומר אין מעלין לכהונה על פי עד אחד וכו': רשב"ג היינו רבי אליעזר וכי תימא ערער חד איכא בינייהו דרבי אליעזר סבר ערער חד ורשב"ג סבר ערער תרי האמר רבי יוחנן דברי הכל אין ערער פחות משנים,אלא הכא במאי עסקינן דמוחזק לן באבוה דהאי דכהן הוא ונפק עליה קלא דבן גרושה או בן חלוצה הוא ואחתיניה ואתא עד אחד ואמר ידענא ביה דכהן הוא | 26a. The Gemara answers: Rabbi Ḥiyya is speaking b of /b a case where the brother b speaks offhandedly /b in the context of a conversation about a different topic. It was understood from this that his brother is a Levite. This is b similar to that which Rav Yehuda said /b that b Shmuel said: /b There was b an incident involving a person who was speaking offhandedly and said: I remember when I was a child and /b still young enough to be b carried on my father’s shoulder, and they took me out of school, and removed my cloak, and immersed me /b to purify me from any possible ritual impurity, so that I would be able b to partake of i teruma /i that evening. /b , b And Rabbi Ḥiyya, /b who related that incident, b concluded /b the story and related that the man said: b And my friends distanced /b themselves b from me, and would call me: Yoḥa who partakes of i ḥallot /i , /b as it was prohibited for his friends, who were non-priests, to eat i ḥalla /i and i teruma /i . b And Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b elevated him to priesthood based on his /b statement. Just as one’s offhanded statement is reliable, so too, is the offhanded statement of one’s brother.,§ b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Shimon ben Elazar says: Just as i teruma /i /b establishes the b presumptive status for priesthood, so too /b the b first tithe /b establishes the b presumptive status for priesthood. And one who receives a share /b of i teruma /i b in court /b does b not /b establish the b presumptive status /b of priesthood.,The Gemara asks: b First tithe is /b given b to a Levite. /b How does it establish the presumptive status of priesthood? The Gemara answers: This is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya, as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b i Teruma /i is /b given b to a priest, first tithe is /b given b to a Levite; /b this is b the statement of Rabbi Akiva. Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya says: First tithe /b is given b to a priest as well. /b The Gemara asks: b Say /b that b Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya said: To a priest as well. Did /b actually b he say to a priest and not to a Levite? /b Since it is given to both a Levite and a priest, first tithe cannot establish the presumptive status of priesthood.,The Gemara answers: b Yes, /b first tithe can establish the presumptive status of priesthood. b After Ezra penalized /b the Levites for failure to return to Eretz Yisrael from Babylonia, he decreed that the people should not give them first tithe. Although by Torah law first tithe may be given to both Levites and priests, after that decree, it was given only to priests. The Gemara asks: How can the presumptive status of priesthood be established? b But perhaps /b in this case he was actually a Levite, and b by happenstance they gave him /b first tithe. b Rav Ḥisda said: With what are we dealing here? /b It is a case b where the father of that /b man established the b presumptive status of priesthood before us, and a rumor emerged /b about the son b that he is the son of a divorced woman or the son of a i ḥalutza /i . /b As a i ḥalal /i , who is disqualified from the priesthood, his legal status is that of an Israelite. b And /b it was seen that the son b himself received a share of /b first b tithe at the threshing floor. /b ,Therefore, with regard to b Levite /b status, it is clear b that he is not a Levite, /b as his father is a priest. The Gemara asks: b What /b then b is there to say? /b Is it that b he is the son of a divorced woman or the son of a i ḥalutza /i ? It is not necessary to say that /b according b to the one who says /b that b first tithe is forbidden to non-priests, they would not have given /b first tithe to the son of the divorcée, as his legal status is that of a non-priest. b However, even according to the one who says that first tithe is permitted for non-priests, /b and therefore the fact that he received first tithe proves nothing, b that /b i halakha /i b applies only /b to the fact that it is permitted for one to whom first tithe produce was distributed b to provide /b it to non-priests. b However, in the form of a share /b of first tithe b at the threshing floor, one does not give /b it b to /b a non-priest. Therefore, according to Rabbi Elazar ben Azarya, the fact that one receives a share at the threshing floor proves that he is a priest of unflawed lineage.,It is taught in the same i baraita /i : b And one who receives a share /b of i teruma /i b in court /b does b not /b establish the b presumptive status /b of priesthood. The Gemara asks: b If in court it /b does b not /b establish the b presumptive status, where does it /b establish the b presumptive status? /b Isn’t court the place where matters are optimally clarified? b Rav Sheshet said /b that b this is what /b the i tanna /i b is saying: One who receives a share of i teruma /i from his father’s property with his brothers in court /b as his portion of the inheritance, in doing so does b not /b establish b presumptive status /b of priesthood. Even if he is a i ḥalal /i and therefore a non-priest, it could be that he owns the i teruma /i as part of his inheritance.,The Gemara asks: It b is obvious /b that receiving i teruma /i in court does not establish the presumptive status. The Gemara answers: b Lest you say /b that b from /b the fact b that these /b brothers receive the i teruma /i b to partake /b of it, it can be deduced that b that /b brother b also /b receives the i teruma /i b to partake /b of it, the i tanna /i therefore b teaches us /b that b these /b brothers receive the i teruma /i b to partake /b of it and b that /b brother receives it b to sell it. /b The fact that he may not eat the i teruma /i does not prevent him from selling it.,§ We learned in the mishna that b Rabbi Yehuda says: One does not elevate /b a man b to priesthood on the basis of one witness. /b Rabbi Elazar says: In a case where there are no challengers, one elevates a man to priesthood on the basis of one witness. Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel says: One elevates a man to priesthood on the basis of one witness. The Gemara asks: The opinion of b Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel is /b identical to the opinion of b Rabbi Eliezer, /b as they agree that one elevates a man to priesthood on the basis of one witness when there are no challengers. b And if you would say that there is /b a difference b between them /b in a case where there is b a challenge /b posed by b one /b witness, b as Rabbi Eliezer holds: A challenge /b posed by b one /b witness is sufficient to undermine one’s presumptive status of priesthood and two witnesses are required to overcome that challenge, b and Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel holds: /b An effective b challenge /b requires b two /b witnesses, b didn’t Rabbi Yoḥa say: Everyone agrees /b that b there is no /b effective b challenge /b with b fewer than two /b witnesses?, b Rather, with what /b case b are we dealing here? /b It is in a case b where the father of that /b man established his b presumptive status of priesthood before us, and a rumor emerged about /b the son b that he is the son of a divorced woman or the son of a i ḥalutza /i , and /b therefore b we downgraded him /b from the presumptive status of priesthood. b And one /b witness b came and said: I know that he is a priest /b of unflawed lineage, |
|
113. Babylonian Talmud, Hulin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309| 5a. לא הוה מפליג נפשיה מיניה מנלן אילימא מדכתיב (מלכים א כב, ד) כמוני כמוך כעמי כעמך אלא מעתה כסוסי כסוסיך הכי נמי אלא מה דהוי אסוסיך תהוי אסוסי ה"נ מאי דהוי עלך ועילוי עמך תיהוי עלי ועילוי עמי,אלא מהכא (מלכים א כב, י) ומלך ישראל ויהושפט מלך יהודה יושבים איש על כסאו מלובשים בגדים בגורן פתח שער שומרון מאי גורן אילימא גורן ממש אטו שער שומרון גורן הוה אלא כי גורן דתנן סנהדרין היתה כחצי גורן עגולה כדי שיהו רואין זה את זה,לימא מסייע ליה (מלכים א יז, ו) והעורבים מביאים לו לחם ובשר בבקר ולחם ובשר בערב ואמר רב יהודה אמר רב מבי טבחי דאחאב על פי הדבור שאני,מאי עורבים אמר רבינא עורבים ממש א"ל רב אדא בר מניומי ודלמא תרי גברי דהוי שמייהו עורבים מי לא כתיב (שופטים ז, כה) ויהרגו את עורב בצור עורב ואת זאב וגו' א"ל איתרמאי מילתא דתרוייהו הוה שמייהו עורבים,ודלמא על שם מקומן מי לא כתיב (מלכים ב ה, ב) וארם יצאו גדודים וישבו מארץ ישראל נערה קטנה וקשיא לן קרי לה נערה וקרי לה קטנה וא"ר פדת קטנה דמן נעורן אם כן עורביים מיבעי ליה,לימא מסייע ליה הכל שוחטין ואפילו כותי ואפילו ערל ואפילו ישראל מומר האי ערל ה"ד אילימא שמתו אחיו מחמת מילה האי ישראל מעליא הוא אלא פשיטא מומר לערלות,אימא סיפא ואפילו ישראל מומר ה"ד אי מומר לדבר אחד היינו מומר לערלות אלא לאו מומר לעבודת כוכבים וכדרב ענן,לא לעולם אימא לך מומר לעבודת כוכבים לא דאמר מר חמורה עבודת כוכבים שכל הכופר בה כמודה בכל התורה כולה,אלא מומר לאותו דבר וכדרבא,מיתיבי (ויקרא א, ב) מכם ולא כולכם להוציא את המומר מכם בכם חלקתי ולא באומות מן הבהמה להביא בני אדם שדומים לבהמה מכאן אמרו מקבלין קרבנות מפושעי ישראל כדי שיחזרו בהן בתשובה חוץ מן המומר ומנסך את היין ומחלל שבתות בפרהסיא,הא גופא קשיא אמרת מכם ולא כולכם להוציא את המומר והדר תני מקבלין קרבנות מפושעי ישראל,הא לא קשיא רישא מומר לכל התורה כולה מציעתא מומר לדבר אחד,אימא סיפא חוץ מן המומר ומנסך את היין ומחלל שבת בפרהסיא האי מומר היכי דמי אי מומר לכל התורה כולה היינו רישא ואי מומר לדבר אחד קשיא מציעתא,אלא לאו הכי קאמר חוץ מן המומר לנסך את היין ולחלל שבתות בפרהסיא אלמא מומר לעבודת כוכבים הוה מומר לכל התורה כולה ותיובתא דרב ענן תיובתא,והא מהכא נפקא מהתם נפקא | 5a. The Gemara rejects that suggestion: Jehoshaphat b would not have separated himself from /b Ahab to eat and drink by himself, as he relied on him completely. b From where do we /b derive this? b If we say /b that it is derived b from /b that b which is written /b that Jehoshaphat said to Ahab: b “I am as you are, my people as your people” /b (I Kings 22:4), i.e., I am equally reliable, this is difficult, as, b if that is so, /b then when Jehoshaphat said at the conclusion of that verse: b “My horses as your horses,” /b can this b also /b be referring to reliability? b Rather, /b Jehoshaphat’s intention was: b That which will befall your horses will befall my horses; so too, that which will befall you and your people will befall me and my people. /b , b Rather, /b it is derived that Jehoshaphat relied upon Ahab b from here: “And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat, king of Judea, sat each on his throne, arrayed in their robes, in a threshing floor, at the entrance of the gate of Samaria” /b (I Kings 22:10). The Gemara asks: b What /b is the meaning of the term b threshing floor /b in this context? b If we say /b that it was b an actual threshing floor; is that to say /b that b the gate of Samaria was a threshing floor? /b Typically, the gate of a city was the place of assembly for the city’s judges and elders, not a threshing floor. b Rather, /b they were sitting in a configuration b like /b that of a circular b threshing floor, /b i.e., facing each other in a display of amity, b as we learned /b in a mishna ( i Sanhedrin /i 36b): b A Sanhedrin was /b arranged in the same layout b as half of a circular threshing floor, so that /b the judges b would see each other. /b This verse demonstrates that Jehoshaphat deliberated with Ahab and relied on his judgment.,The Gemara suggests: b Let us say /b that the verse written with regard to Elijah b supports /b the opinion of Rav A. The verse states: b “And the ravens [ i orevim /i ] brought him bread and meat in the morning, and bread and meat in the evening” /b (I Kings 17:6); b and Rav Yehuda said /b that b Rav said: /b They would bring the meat b from the slaughterhouse of Ahab. /b Clearly, Elijah would not have eaten the meat if Ahab’s slaughter was not valid. The Gemara responds: Since he ate the meat b according to the word /b of God, the case of Elijah b is different, /b and no proof may be cited from there.,The Gemara asks: b What /b is the meaning of b i orevim /i /b in this context? b Ravina said: /b They were b actual ravens. Rav Adda bar Minyumi said to him: And perhaps /b they were b two men whose names were Oreb? Isn’t it written: “And they slew Oreb at the Rock of Oreb, and Zeeb /b they slew at the winepress of Zeeb” (Judges 7:25), indicating that Oreb is a person’s name? Ravina b said to him: /b Did b the matter /b just so b happen that the names of both of /b the people supplying Elijah with food b were Oreb? /b The improbability of this occurrence indicates that they were actual ravens.,The Gemara suggests: b And perhaps /b they are called i orevim /i b after the name of their place /b of origin. b Isn’t it written: “And the Arameans had gone out in bands, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a minor young woman [ i na’ara ketana /i ]” /b (II Kings 5:2)? b And /b it is b difficult for us /b to understand why the verse b calls her a young woman and /b also b calls her a minor, /b which are two different stages in a girl’s development. b And Rabbi Pedat said: /b She was b a minor girl who was from /b a place called b Naaran. /b Perhaps in the case of Elijah they were two people from a place called Oreb. The Gemara rejects that suggestion: b If so, Orebites [ i oreviyyim /i ] should have /b been written in the verse.,§ b Let us say /b that the following i baraita /i b supports /b the opinion of Rav A, who says that it is permitted to eat from the slaughter of a Jew who is a transgressor with regard to idol worship: b Everyone slaughters, and even a Samaritan, and even an uncircumcised /b man, b and even a Jewish transgressor. /b The Gemara analyzes the i baraita /i : b This uncircumcised /b man, b what are the circumstances? If we say /b that he is an uncircumcised man b whose brothers died due to circumcision /b and the concern is that he might suffer a similar fate, clearly one may eat from what he slaughters, as b he is a full-fledged Jew /b and not a transgressor at all. b Rather, /b it is b obvious /b that he is b a transgressor with regard to /b remaining b uncircumcised, /b as he refuses to be circumcised., b Say the latter clause /b of the i baraita /i : b And even a Jewish transgressor. What are the circumstances? If he is a transgressor with regard to one matter, that is /b identical to the case of b a transgressor with regard to /b remaining b uncircumcised. Rather, is it not /b that he is b a transgressor with regard to idol worship, and /b it is b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rav A? /b ,The Gemara rejects that proof: b No, actually I will say to you /b that b a transgressor with regard to idol worship /b may b not /b slaughter, b as the Master said: Idol worship is a severe /b transgression, b as /b with regard to b anyone who denies it, /b it is b as /b though b he acknowledges /b his acceptance of b the entire Torah. /b Conversely, with regard to one who accepts idolatry, it is as though he denies the entire Torah. Therefore, his halakhic status is that of a transgressor with regard to the entire Torah, and his slaughter is not valid., b Rather, /b the transgressor in the latter clause of the i baraita /i is b a transgressor concerning the same matter /b of eating unslaughtered carcasses, b and /b it is b in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rava, /b who said that one may rely on the slaughter of a transgressor with regard to eating unslaughtered animal carcasses to satisfy his appetite even i ab initio /i .,The Gemara b raises an objection /b to the opinion of Rav A from that which is taught in a i baraita /i with regard to the verse: “When any man of you brings an offering unto the Lord, from the animal” (Leviticus 1:2). The i tanna /i infers: b “of you,” /b indicating: b But not all of you. /b This serves b to exclude the transgressor, /b from whom an offering is not accepted. The i tanna /i continues: The term b “of you” /b is also interpreted to mean that b I distinguished among you and not among the nations. /b Therefore, a gentile may bring an offering even if he is an idol worshipper. The expression b “from the animal” /b serves b to include people who are similar to an animal /b in that they do not recognize God. b From here, /b the Sages b stated: One accepts offerings from Jewish transgressors so that they will consequently repent, except for the transgressor, one who pours wine as a libation /b to idolatry, b and one who desecrates Shabbat in public [ i befarhesya /i ]. /b , b This /b i baraita /i b itself /b is b difficult. /b Initially, b you said: “of you,” /b indicating: b But not all of you. /b This serves b to exclude the transgressor, /b from whom an offering is not accepted. b And then /b the i tanna /i b teaches: One accepts offerings from Jewish transgressors. /b ,The Gemara answers: b This /b is b not difficult. The first clause /b states that an offering is not accepted from b a transgressor with regard to the entire Torah. The middle clause /b states that one accepts an offering from b a transgressor with regard to one matter. /b ,The Gemara challenges: b Say the last clause: Except for the transgressor, and one who pours wine as a libation /b to idolatry, b and one who desecrates Shabbat in public. /b With regard to b this transgressor /b in the last clause, b what are the circumstances? If /b the reference is to b a transgressor with regard to the entire Torah, that is /b identical to b the first clause: /b of you, and not all of you, to exclude the transgressor. b And if /b the reference is to b a transgressor with regard to one matter, the middle clause /b is b difficult, /b as it is stated there that one accepts an offering from a transgressor with regard to one matter., b Rather, is it not /b that b this /b is what the mishna b is saying /b in the last clause: b Except for the transgressor to pour wine as a libation /b to idolatry b or to desecrate Shabbat in public? Apparently, a transgressor with regard to idol worship is a transgressor with regard to the entire Torah, and /b this i baraita /i is b a refutation of /b the opinion of b Rav A. /b The Gemara concludes: It is indeed b a conclusive refutation. /b ,The Gemara asks: b And is this /b i halakha /i that one does not accept an offering from a transgressor b derived from /b the verse cited b here? It is derived from /b the verse written b there /b with regard to a sin offering: |
|
114. Babylonian Talmud, Eruvin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309| 69b. עד דהוי מומר לעבודת כוכבים,אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק ליתן רשות ולבטל רשות וכדתניא ישראל מומר משמר שבתו בשוק מבטל רשות שאינו משמר שבתו בשוק אינו מבטל רשות,מפני שאמרו ישראל נוטל רשות ונותן רשות ובנכרי עד שישכיר כיצד אומר לו רשותי קנויה לך רשותי מבוטלת לך קנה ואין צריך לזכות,רב אשי אמר האי תנא הוא דחמירא עליה שבת כע"ז,כדתניא (ויקרא א, ב) מכם ולא כולכם פרט למומר מכם בכם חלקתי ולא באומות,מן הבהמה להביא בני אדם הדומין לבהמה מכאן אמרו מקבלין קרבנות מפושעי ישראל כדי שיחזרו בתשובה חוץ מן המומר והמנסך יין והמחלל שבתות בפרהסיא,הא גופא קשיא אמרת מכם ולא כולכם להוציא את המומר והדר תני מקבלין קרבנות מפושעי ישראל הא לא קשיא רישא במומר לכל התורה כולה מציעתא במומר לדבר אחד,אימא סיפא חוץ מן המומר והמנסך יין האי מומר היכי דמי אי מומר לכל התורה היינו רישא אי לדבר אחד קשיא מציעתא,אלא לאו הכי קאמר חוץ מן המומר לנסך ולחלל שבתות בפרהסיא אלמא ע"ז ושבת כי הדדי נינהו שמע מינה:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big אנשי חצר ששכח אחד מהן ולא עירב ביתו אסור מלהכניס ומלהוציא לו ולהם ושלהם מותרין לו ולהם נתנו לו רשותן הוא מותר והן אסורין,היו שנים אוסרין זה על זה שאחד נותן רשות ונוטל רשות שנים נותנין רשות ואין נוטלין רשות,מאימתי נותנין רשות ב"ש אומרים מבעוד יום וב"ה אומרים משחשיכה מי שנתן רשותו והוציא בין בשוגג בין במזיד ה"ז אוסר דברי ר' מאיר ר' יהודה אומר במזיד אוסר בשוגג אינו אוסר:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big ביתו הוא דאסור הא חצירו שריא,היכי דמי אי דבטיל ביתו אמאי אסור אי דלא בטיל חצירו אמאי שריא הכא במאי עסקינן כגון שביטל רשות חצירו ולא ביטל רשות ביתו וקא סברי רבנן המבטל רשות חצירו רשות ביתו לא ביטל דדייר איניש בבית בלא חצר,ושלהן מותר לו ולהן מאי טעמא דהוי אורח לגבייהו:,נתנו לו רשותן הוא מותר והן אסורין: ונהוי אינהו לגביה כי אורחין חד לגבי חמשה הוי אורח חמשה לגבי חד לא הוי אורח,ש"מ מבטלין וחוזרין ומבטלין,הכי קאמר נתנו לו רשותן מעיקרא הוא מותר והן אסורין:,היו שנים אוסרין זה על זה פשיטא לא צריכא דהדר חד מינייהו ובטיל ליה לחבריה מהו דתימא לישתרי קמ"ל דכיון דבעידנא דבטיל לא הוה ליה שריותא בהאי חצר:,שאחד נותן רשות הא תו למה לי אי נותן תנינא אי נוטל תנינא,סיפא איצטריכא ליה שנים נותנין רשות הא נמי פשיטא מהו דתימא | 69b. b unless he is an apostate with regard to idolatry. /b As long as he has not worshipped idols, his transgression of a single prohibition does not put him under suspicion of transgressing the rest of the Torah., b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: /b Rav Huna was not attempting to offer a broad definition of an apostate, but was rather referring to the specific issue of b giving /b away b rights or renouncing rights /b in a domain with regard to the i halakhot /i of i eiruvin /i . b And as it was taught /b in the following i Tosefta /i : b An apostate Jew, /b if he b observes his Shabbat in the marketplace, /b i.e., in public, b he may renounce /b his b rights /b in a domain like a regular Jew, but if he b does not observe his Shabbat in the marketplace, he may not renounce /b his b rights /b in a domain, as he is no longer considered a Jew in this regard.,This distinction is significant b due to /b the fact b that /b the Sages b said: A Jew may receive rights and give /b away b rights /b in a domain through a mere statement of renunciation, b but with regard to a gentile /b it is not so, as he may not transfer his rights to others or renounce them in a domain b unless he /b actually b rents /b it b out. How so? /b A Jew b may say to /b his fellow: b May my rights /b in this domain b be acquired by you, /b or b May my rights /b in this domain b be renounced to you, /b and his fellow thereby b acquires /b those rights, b and it is not necessary that he take possession of it /b through a formal mode of acquisition., b Rav Ashi said: /b Rav Huna’s statement that a Jew who desecrates Shabbat in public is an apostate is indeed a general statement, as he is no longer considered a Jew in any sense. In accordance with the opinion of which i tanna /i did he make that statement? b It /b is in accordance with the opinion of b this i tanna /i , for whom Shabbat is as severe as idolatry, /b and therefore one who desecrates Shabbat is treated like an idol worshipper., b As it was taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to the verse: “Speak to the children of Israel and say to them: When any man of you brings an offering to the Lord, you shall bring your offering of the cattle, of the herd, or of the flock” (Leviticus 1:2). The i baraita /i expounds: b “of you,” /b i.e., some of you, but b not all of you /b may bring an offering – b to the exclusion of an apostate. “of you” /b additionally serves to emphasize that b among you, /b the children of Israel, b I distinguish /b between those who observe the Torah and are fit to bring an offering, and those who are not fit, b but not among the nations, /b i.e., in regard to the other nations, even those who do not fulfill the precepts binding upon them may offer their sacrifices., b “of the cattle” /b is expounded as follows: b To include people who are similar to animals /b in their disdain for the proper behavior of man, i.e., that the wicked too may offer sacrifices. b From here /b the Sages b stated: We accept /b voluntary b sacrifices from Jewish transgressors, in order /b to enable them b to repent, apart from the apostate, one who pours wine libations /b as part of idol worship, b and one who desecrates Shabbat in public, /b from whom we do not accept sacrifices without their complete repentance.,The Gemara expresses surprise: b This /b i baraita /i b itself is difficult, /b i.e., it contains an internal contradiction: b You /b first b said: “of you,” but not all of you, to the exclusion of an apostate; and then you taught: We accept sacrifices from Jewish transgressors. /b The Gemara answers: b This is not difficult, /b as it can be explained as follows: b The first clause /b refers b to an apostate with regard to the entire Torah, /b whose sacrifices are not accepted, whereas b the middle clause /b speaks b of an apostate with regard to one matter /b alone, whose sacrifices are indeed accepted.,The Gemara raises a difficulty: If so, b say /b an explanation of b the last clause /b of the mishna: b Apart from the apostate and one who pours wine libations /b to idolatry, and one who desecrates Shabbat in public. b This apostate, what are the circumstances /b indicating his status? b If /b it refers to b an apostate with regard to the entire Torah, this is /b the same as b the first clause. /b And b if /b it refers to b an apostate with regard to /b only b one thing, the middle clause /b of the i baraita /i is b difficult, /b for it states that we accept sacrifices from such an apostate., b Rather, is it not /b true b that this is /b what b it is saying: Apart from the apostate with regard to pouring wine libations /b to idolatry b and desecrating Shabbat in public? /b Although they transgress only one matter, this transgression is so serious that they are considered apostates with regard to the entire Torah. b It is apparent /b from here that b idolatry and Shabbat are equivalent, /b which indicates that there is a i tanna /i who considers public Shabbat desecration as severe a transgression as idolatry. The Gemara concludes: Indeed, b learn from this /b that it is so., strong MISHNA: /strong b If one of the residents of a courtyard forgot and did not participate in an i eiruv /i /b with the other residents before Shabbat, and on Shabbat he renounced his rights in the courtyard to the other residents, b his house is prohibited /b both b to him, /b who forgot to establish an i eiruv /i , b and to them, /b the other residents, b to bring in /b objects from the courtyard to his house b or to take /b them b out /b from his house into the courtyard. b But their /b houses b are permitted /b both b to him and to them, /b for taking objects out into the courtyard and for bringing them in. b If they gave /b away b their rights /b in the courtyard b to him, /b i.e., if they renounced their rights in his favor, b he is permitted /b to carry from his house into the courtyard, b but they are prohibited /b from doing so., b If two /b residents of the courtyard forgot to establish an i eiruv /i , and the others renounced their rights in the courtyard in their favor, b they prohibit one another. /b In this scenario, the courtyard would belong to both of them, but each individual house remains the domain of its owner. It would therefore be prohibited for each of these residents to carry into the courtyard. b For one /b resident b may give away and receive rights /b in a domain, whereas b two /b residents b may /b only b give away rights /b in a domain, b but they may not receive rights /b in a domain. Since they did not establish an i eiruv /i , it is unreasonable for the other residents of the courtyard to give away their rights in the domain, as the two who are prohibited because they did not participate in the i eiruv /i render it prohibited for each other to carry.,The mishna poses a general question: b When may one give /b away b rights /b in a domain? b Beit Shammai say: While it is still day, /b i.e., before the onset of Shabbat; b and Beit Hillel say: Even after nightfall, /b when it is already Shabbat. The mishna cites another dispute: If b one gave away his rights /b in his courtyard to the other residents of the courtyard, renouncing them after having forgotten to establish an i eiruv /i with them the previous day, b and /b then b he carried /b something b out /b from his house into the courtyard – b whether unwittingly, /b forgetting that he had renounced his rights, b or intentionally, he /b renders carrying b prohibited /b for all the residents of the courtyard, for his action cancels his renunciation; this is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. Rabbi Yehuda says: /b If he acted b intentionally, he /b renders carrying b prohibited; /b but if he acted b unwittingly, he does not /b render carrying b prohibited. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong The Gemara first analyzes the language of the mishna. It states: It is prohibited to bring in objects from the courtyard to his house and to take them out from his house into the courtyard. It can be inferred from this that b it is carrying /b to and from b his house /b that b is prohibited, but carrying /b to and from b his /b share of the b courtyard is permitted /b to the other residents of the courtyard.,The Gemara asks: b What are the circumstances /b where this ruling applies? b If /b the resident who forgot to establish an i eiruv /i b renounced /b his rights, b why is his house /b rendered b prohibited? /b And b if he did not renounce /b his rights, b why is his courtyard permitted? /b The Gemara explains: b With what are we dealing here? /b We are dealing b with /b a special case, b where he renounced his rights in his courtyard /b to the others b but did not renounce his rights in his house /b to them. b And the Rabbis hold that one who renounces his rights in his courtyard has not renounced his rights in his house, /b as it is common b for people to reside in a house without a courtyard. /b ,The Gemara proceeds in its analysis of the mishna: It states that carrying in and out of b their /b houses b is permitted for him and for them. /b The Gemara poses a question: b What is the reason /b that their houses are permitted to him? The Gemara answers: b For he is /b regarded b like a guest of theirs, /b i.e., he is subordinate to them and may carry wherever they may do so.,We learned in the mishna: b If /b the other residents b gave /b away b their rights /b in the courtyard b to him, he is permitted /b to carry from his house into the courtyard, b but they are prohibited /b from doing so. The Gemara asks: b But let them, /b the ones who renounced their rights in the courtyard, b be /b regarded as b guests of his, /b which would enable them to carry as well. The Gemara answers: b One vis-à-vis five is /b considered b a guest, /b whereas b five /b or more b vis-à-vis one are not /b ordinarily viewed as b guests. /b ,The Gemara attempts to draw another inference from the wording of the mishna: Shall we not b learn from this, /b from the order of events in the mishna, that b one may renounce /b his rights in favor of another when he needs it, b and then /b the latter b may renounce /b his rights in favor of the former when he needs it? For the mishna first describes a case in which the one who forgot to establish an i eiruv /i renounces his rights in favor of the others, at which stage they may use the courtyard, and then afterward recounts that the other residents renounce their rights in favor of the one who forgot to establish an i eiruv /i , leaving it permitted for him and prohibited for them.,The Gemara answers: No proof can be brought from here, for b this is /b what the mishna b is saying: If they gave away their rights /b in the courtyard b to him at the outset, /b it is b permitted /b for b him and /b it is b prohibited for them. /b In other words, this is not a continuation of the previous clause, but a separate case.,We learned in the mishna: b If two /b residents of a courtyard forgot to establish an i eiruv /i , and the others renounced their rights in the courtyard in their favor, b they /b render b one another prohibited /b from carrying. The Gemara raises a difficulty: Isn’t this b obvious? /b What novel teaching is stated here? The Gemara answers: b No, /b this ruling b is necessary /b in a case where the others renounced their rights in the courtyard in favor of the pair, and b one of them then renounced /b his rights b in favor of the other. Lest you say let it /b now b be permitted /b for him to carry, the mishna b teaches us /b that b since at the time of his renunciation /b it was b not permitted /b for him to carry b in that courtyard, /b he may not renounce his rights either. Therefore, his renunciation is ineffective, and they are both prohibited from carrying.,The mishna explains: b For one /b resident b may give away /b and receive b rights /b in a domain. The Gemara poses a question: b Why /b do b I /b need b this further /b explanation? This ruling can be deduced from the previous cases: b If /b the mishna wishes to teach the i halakha /i with regard to b giving /b away rights, b we /b already b learned /b that one person may give away his rights in a domain, and b if /b it wishes to teach the i halakha /i with regard to b receiving /b rights, b we /b already b learned /b it as well, so why the repetition?,The Gemara answers: b He needed /b it due to the ruling in b the latter clause, /b which includes the novel teaching that b two /b residents b may give away rights /b in a domain. The Gemara again wonders: But b this /b i halakha /i b as well, /b that even multiple residents may give away their rights in a domain, is b obvious. /b The Gemara answers: This was stated b lest you say: /b |
|
115. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Qamma, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 240| 84a. קטן שהרג את הגדול וגדול שהרג את הקטן היכי קטלינן ליה התורה אמרה (ויקרא כד, כב) משפט אחד יהיה לכם משפט השוה לכולכם אלא נשמה שקיל מיניה נשמה אמר רחמנא נשקול מיניה ה"נ נהורא שקיל מיניה נהורא אמר רחמנא נשקול מיניה:,תניא אידך רבי שמעון בן יוחי אומר עין תחת עין ממון אתה אומר ממון או אינו אלא עין ממש הרי שהיה סומא וסימא קיטע וקיטע חיגר וחיגר היאך אני מקיים בזה עין תחת עין והתורה אמרה משפט אחד יהיה לכם משפט השוה לכולכם,אמרי ומאי קושיא דלמא היכא דאפשר אפשר היכא דלא אפשר לא אפשר ופטרינן ליה דאי לא תימא הכי טרפה שהרג את השלם מאי עבדינן ליה,אלא היכא דאפשר אפשר היכא דלא אפשר לא אפשר ופטרינן ליה,דבי רבי ישמעאל תנא אמר קרא (ויקרא כד, כ) כן ינתן בו ואין נתינה אלא ממון אלא מעתה (ויקרא כד, כ) כאשר יתן מום באדם הכי נמי דממון הוא,אמרי דבי רבי ישמעאל קרא יתירא דרשי מכדי כתיב (ויקרא כד, יט) ואיש כי יתן מום בעמיתו כאשר עשה כן יעשה לו כן ינתן בו למה לי ש"מ ממון כאשר יתן מום באדם למה לי איידי דבעי מיכתב כן ינתן בו כתב נמי כאשר יתן מום באדם,דבי רבי חייא תנא אמר קרא (דברים יט, כא) יד ביד דבר הניתן מיד ליד ומאי ניהו ממון אלא מעתה (דברים יט, כא) רגל ברגל נמי הכי הוא,אמרי דבי רבי חייא קרא יתירא קא דרשי מכדי כתיב (דברים יט, יט) ועשיתם לו כאשר זמם לעשות לאחיו אי סלקא דעתך ממש יד ביד למה לי ש"מ ממון רגל ברגל למה לי איידי דכתיב יד ביד כתב נמי רגל ברגל,אביי אומר אתיא מדתני דבי חזקיה דתנא דבי חזקיה (שמות כא, כד) עין תחת עין נפש תחת נפש ולא נפש ועין תחת עין ואי סלקא דעתך ממש זימנין דמשכחת לה עין ונפש תחת עין דבהדי דעויר ליה נפקא ליה נשמתיה,ומאי קושיא דלמא מימד אמדינן ליה אי מצי מקבל עבדינן ואי לא מצי מקבל לא עבדינן ואי אמדינן דמצי' מקבל ועבדינן ביה ונפק רוחיה אי מיית לימות מי לא תנן גבי מלקות אמדוהו ומת תחת ידו פטור,רב זביד משמיה דרבה אמר אמר קרא (שמות כא, כה) פצע תחת פצע ליתן צער במקום נזק ואי סלקא דעתך ממש כי היכי דלהאי הוי ליה צערא להאי נמי אית ליה צערא,ומאי קושיא דלמא איכא איניש דמפנק אית ליה צערא טפי ואיכא איניש דלא מפנק לית ליה צערא למאי נפקא מינה למתבי ליה היאך דביני ביני,רב פפא משמיה דרבא אמר אמר קרא (שמות כא, יט) ורפא ירפא ליתן רפואה במקום נזק ואי סלקא דעתך ממש כי היכי דהאי בעי אסייא האי נמי בעי אסייא,מאי קושיא דלמא איכא דסליק בשריה הייא ואיכא דלא סליק בשריה הייא למאי נפקא מינה למיתב ליה היאך דביני ביני,רב אשי אמר אתיא תחת תחת משור כתיב הכא (שמות כא, כד) עין תחת עין וכתיב התם (שמות כא, לו) שלם ישלם שור תחת השור מה להלן ממון אף כאן ממון,מאי חזית דילפת תחת תחת משור נילף תחת תחת מאדם דכתיב (שמות כא, כג) ונתת נפש תחת נפש מה להלן ממש אף כאן ממש,אמרי דנין נזקין מנזקין ואין דנין נזקין ממיתה אדרבה דנין אדם מאדם ואין דנין אדם מבהמה,אלא אמר רב אשי (דברים כב, כט) מתחת אשר ענה יליף ליה אדם מאדם ונזיקין מנזיקין,תניא ר"א אומר עין תחת עין ממש ממש סלקא דעתך רבי אליעזר לית ליה ככל הני תנאי,אמר רבה לומר שאין שמין אותו כעבד א"ל אביי אלא כמאן כבן חורין בן חורין מי אית ליה דמי אלא אמר רב אשי לומר שאין שמין אותו בניזק אלא במזיק:,ההוא חמרא דקטע ידא דינוקא אתא לקמיה דרב פפא בר שמואל אמר להו זילו שומו ליה ארבעה דברים אמר ליה רבא והא אנן חמשה תנן א"ל לבר מנזק קאמינא אמר ליה אביי והא חמור הוא וחמור אינו משלם אלא נזק אמר להו זילו שומו ליה נזקיה והא כעבדא בעי למשיימיה אמר להו זילו שיימוהו כעבדא,אמר להו אבוה דינוקא לא בעינא דזילא ביה מילתא אמרו ליה והא קא מחייבת ליה לינוקא אמר להו לכי גדיל מפייסנא ליה מדידי,ההוא תורא דאלס ידיה דינוקא אתא לקמיה דרבא אמר להו זילו שיימוהו כעבדא אמרו ליה והא מר הוא דאמר כל הנישום כעבד אין גובין אותו בבבל אמר להו לא צריכא דאי תפס,רבא לטעמיה דאמר רבא נזקי שור בשור ונזקי שור באדם גובין אותו בבבל נזקי אדם באדם ונזקי אדם בשור אין גובין אותו בבבל,מ"ש נזקי אדם באדם ונזקי אדם בשור דלא אלהים בעינן וליכא נזקי שור בשור ושור באדם נמי | 84a. in the case of b a small /b person b who killed a large /b person, b or a large /b person b who killed a small /b person, b how do we kill /b the murderer? If one suggests that in such a case a monetary penalty will be imposed, b the Torah stated: “You shall have one manner of law” /b (Leviticus 24:22), teaching that the b law /b shall be b equal for all of you, /b so the punishment must be the same for all murderers. b Rather, /b explain that since the murderer b took the life of /b the victim, b the Merciful One states that /b the court should likewise b take the life from him. So too, /b since the one who caused the injury b took /b the b sight from /b the eye of the injured party, b the Merciful One states /b that the court should likewise b take /b the b sight from /b his eye. Therefore, the Gemara does not accept the derivation of Rabbi Dostai ben Yehuda, in accordance with the objection of the Sages.,The Gemara presents another derivation: It b is taught /b in b another /b i baraita /i that b Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai says: “An eye for an eye” /b (Leviticus 24:20), is referring to b monetary restitution. /b Do b you say /b that this is referring to b monetary restitution, or is it only /b teaching that the one who caused the injury must lose b an actual eye? /b There may be a case where b there was a blind person and he blinded /b another, or there was b one with a severed limb and he severed /b the limb of another, or there was b a lame person and he caused /b another b to be lame. In this /b case, b how can I fulfill “an eye for an eye” /b literally, when he is already lacking the limb that must be injured? If one will suggest that in that case, a monetary penalty will be imposed, that can be refuted: b But the Torah stated: “You shall have one manner of law” /b (Leviticus 24:22), which teaches that b the law /b shall be b equal for all of you. /b ,The Sages object to this derivation and b say: And what /b is b the difficulty? Perhaps /b in a case b where it is possible /b to render the guilty party liable according to the punishment listed in the Torah, it is b possible /b and the court does so; but in a case b where it is not possible /b to enact such a punishment, it is b not possible, and we exempt him. As if you do not say so, /b that punishing one and exempting another is not counter to the principle of: “One manner of law,” then by the same logic, in the case of b one who has a wound that will cause him to die within twelve months [ i tereifa /i ] /b and b who killed a healthy person, what do we do to him? /b , b Rather, /b one must say that in a case b where it is possible /b to render the guilty party liable according to the punishment listed in the Torah, it is b possible /b and the court does so; but in a case b where it is not possible /b to do so, it is b not possible, and we exempt him. /b Therefore, the Gemara does not accept the derivation of Rabbi Shimon ben Yoḥai, in accordance with the objection of the Sages.,The Gemara presents another derivation: b The school of Rabbi Yishmael taught /b that b the verse states: /b “A fracture for a fracture, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth; as he has given a blemish to a person, b so shall it be given unto him” /b (Leviticus 24:20), b and giving can /b refer b only /b to a payment of b money. /b The Gemara challenges: b But if that is so, /b then when the same verse states: b “As he has given [ i yitten /i ] a blemish to a person,” /b does b this /b word, “ i yitten /i ,” b also /b refer b to money? /b The word “ i yitten /i ” means that he caused an actual injury, even though it employs a term whose literal meaning is give.,The Sages b say /b in response: The rabbis b of the school of Rabbi Yishmael are interpreting a superfluous verse. Now, it is written: “And if a man gives a blemish to his neighbor; as he has done, so shall it be done to him” /b (Leviticus 24:19), so b why do I /b need the verse: b “So shall it be given unto him” /b (Leviticus 24:20)? b Learn from /b the repetition that the verse is referring to b monetary restitution. /b The Gemara asks: But if this is so, b why do I /b need the verse: b “As he has given [ i yitten /i ] a blemish to a person” /b (Leviticus 24:20)? What does the usage of the term “ i yitten /i ” teach? The Gemara answers: In fact, it does not teach anything, but rather, b since /b the Merciful One b needs to write /b at the end of that verse: b “So shall it be given unto him,” /b where the employment of a term of giving is accurate, the Merciful One b also wrote /b earlier in the verse: b “As he has given [ i yitten /i ] a blemish to a person.” /b ,The Gemara presents another derivation: b The school of Rabbi Ḥiyya taught /b that b the verse states /b with regard to conspiring witnesses: “And your eye shall not pity; a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, b a hand for a hand, /b a foot for a foot” (Deuteronomy 19:21). This teaches that the witnesses pay compensation with b that which is given from hand to hand. And what /b type of compensation b is that? Monetary restitution. /b The Gemara challenges: b But if that is so, is /b the phrase: b “A foot for a foot” /b (Deuteronomy 19:21), b also like that, /b i.e., is it teaching that the witnesses pay compensation with an item passed from foot to foot?,The Sages b say: /b The rabbis of b the school of Rabbi Ḥiyya are interpreting a superfluous /b phrase in the b verse. Now, it is written: “And you shall do to him as he purposed to do to his brother” /b (Deuteronomy 19:19). b If it enters your mind /b to say that the verse means this b literally, why do I /b need the Torah to specify: b “A hand for a hand” /b (Deuteronomy 19:21)? The punishment will be whatever he purported to do to his brother. b Learn from /b the extra phrase that the punishment is b monetary restitution. /b If so, b why do I /b need the phrase: b “A foot for a foot” /b (Deuteronomy 19:21)? b Since it is written: “A hand for a hand,” /b the Merciful One b also wrote /b in the Torah: b “A foot for a foot.” /b ,The Gemara presents another derivation: b Abaye says /b that this principle is b derived from /b that which b was taught /b by b the school of Ḥizkiyya, as the school of Ḥizkiyya taught /b that the Torah states: b “An eye for an eye” /b (Exodus 21:24), and: b “A life for a life” /b (Exodus 21:23), b but not an eye and a life for an eye. And if it enters your mind /b to say that the verse means this b literally, /b there could be b times when you find /b a case where both b an eye and a life /b are taken b for an eye, /b i.e., when the one who caused the damage is so weak b that as /b the court b blinds /b his eye, b his soul departs /b from his body.,The Gemara objects: b And what /b is b the difficulty? Perhaps we evaluate /b the physical condition b of /b the guilty party; b if he can withstand /b this punishment, then b we do /b blind his eye; b if he cannot withstand /b this punishment, then b we do not /b do so and he goes unpunished. b And if we evaluate /b him and determine b that /b he b can withstand /b this punishment, b and we do so to him /b and blind his eye, b and /b yet b his soul departs /b his body as a result, b if he dies, he will die. Didn’t we learn /b in a mishna b with regard to lashes /b ( i Makkot /i 22b): If one was sentenced to be flogged, and the court b evaluated him /b and determined that he could withstand a certain number of lashes, b and he dies at the hand /b of the officer tasked with administering the lashes, then the officer is b exempt, /b even though the one who was flogged was not sentenced to the death penalty? Therefore, the Gemara does not accept the derivation of Abaye.,The Gemara presents another derivation: b Rav Zevid said in the name of Rabba /b that the b verse states: “A wound for a wound” /b (Exodus 21:25), to teach that one who injures another must b pay /b compensation for b pain, /b even b in a case /b where he pays compensation for b damage. And if it enters your mind /b that the phrase: “An eye for an eye” (Exodus 21:24), refers to the removal of b an actual /b eye from the one who injured the other, then b just as /b it is so that the injured party b has pain /b from the loss of his eye, the one who caused him injury b also has pain /b when the court removes his eye; why then does the Torah require that he pay compensation for pain as well?,The Gemara objects: b And what /b is b the difficulty? Perhaps there is a person who is delicate, /b so b he has more pain, and there is a person who is not delicate, /b so b he does not have /b the same amount of b pain. /b Therefore, even if the court actually removes an eye for an eye, the one who caused the injury might still need to compensate the injured party for pain. b What is the /b practical b difference /b when the Torah states: “A wound for a wound” (Exodus 21:25)? It renders the one who caused the injury liable b to give /b the injured party compensation for b the difference between /b them in pain tolerance. Therefore, the Gemara does not accept the derivation of Rav Zevid.,The Gemara presents another derivation: b Rav Pappa said in the name of Rava /b that concerning one who was injured by another, who must pay for damage, the b verse states: /b “If he rises again, and walks outside upon his staff, then he that struck him shall be absolved; only he shall pay for his loss of livelihood, b and shall cause him to be thoroughly healed” /b (Exodus 21:19), which teaches that one who injures another must b pay /b compensation for b medical costs /b even b in a case /b where he pays compensation for b damage. And if it enters your mind /b that the phrase: “An eye for an eye” (Exodus 21:24), is referring to an b actual /b eye, then b just as /b it is so b that /b the injured party b needs healing, /b the one who caused him the injury b also needs healing /b after the court removes his eye; why, then, does the Torah require that he pay compensation for medical costs as well?,The Gemara objects: b What /b is b the difficulty? Perhaps there is /b one b whose flesh heals quickly, and there is /b another b whose flesh does not heal quickly. /b Therefore, even if the court actually removes an eye for an eye, the one who caused the injury might still need to compensate the injured party for medical costs. b What is the /b practical b difference /b when the Torah states: “And shall cause him to be thoroughly healed” (Exodus 21:19)? It renders the one who caused the injury liable b to give /b the injured party compensation for b the difference between /b their respective medical costs.,The Gemara presents another derivation: b Rav Ashi said /b that the fact that one who injures another pays monetary restitution b is derived /b from a verbal analogy of the word b “for,” /b as written with regard to injuries caused to people b from /b the word b “for,” /b as written with regard to b an ox /b that gored another ox. b It is written here: “An eye for an eye” /b (Exodus 21:24), b and it is written there, /b with regard to a forewarned ox that gored the ox of another: b “He shall pay an ox for an ox” /b (Exodus 21:36). b Just as there, /b the verse does not mean that the owner pays compensation with an actual ox, but rather pays b monetary restitution, so too here, /b one who injures another pays b monetary restitution. /b ,The Gemara asks: b What did you see that /b led b you /b to b derive /b the i halakha /i from a verbal analogy of the word b “for” /b as stated in the verse with regard to injuries to a person b from /b the word b “for” /b as stated with regard to b an ox? Let us learn /b a verbal analogy of the word b “for” /b as stated in the verse with regard to injuries to a person b from /b the word b “for” /b as stated with regard to b a person, as it is written /b about one who kills another: b “You shall give a life for a life” /b (Exodus 21:23). b Just as there, /b the court punishes the guilty party by taking his b actual /b life, b so too here, /b why not say that the court should take his b actual /b eye?,The Sages b say /b in response: The i halakha /i concerning b damages is derived from /b a verse concerning b damages, and /b the i halakha /i concerning b damages is not derived from /b a verse concerning b death. /b The Gemara objects: b On the contrary, /b say that the i halakha /i concerning b a person is derived from /b a verse concerning b a person, and /b the i halakha /i concerning b a person is not derived from /b a verse concerning b animals. /b , b Rather, Rav Ashi /b retracted his original statement and b said /b a different derivation: The i halakha /i is b derived from /b a verbal analogy of the word “for” as written with regard to injuries from the word “for” as written with regard to a man who rapes a woman, who must pay monetary compensation. The verse states: “Then the man that lay with her shall give to the girl’s father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife, b for he has afflicted her; /b he may not send her away all his days” (Deuteronomy 22:29). Based on this verbal analogy, the i halakha /i concerning b a person /b is derived b from /b a verse concerning b a person, and /b the i halakha /i concerning b damages /b is derived b from /b a verse concerning b damages. /b ,§ It b is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Eliezer says: /b The verse that states: b “An eye for an eye” /b (Exodus 21:24), is referring to b an actual /b eye. The Gemara asks: Can it b enter your mind /b that the verse is referring to b an actual /b eye? b Doesn’t Rabbi Eliezer /b understand the verse b like all these i tanna’im /i , /b who explained that this verse is referring to monetary payment?, b Rabba said /b in response: Rabbi Eliezer means b to say that /b the court b does not appraise /b the injured party b as a slave /b to assess the compensation for the injury. b Abaye said to /b Rabba: b Rather, like whom /b does the court appraise the injured party? If you say that the court appraises him b like a freeman, does a freeman have monetary /b value? b Rather, Rav Ashi said: /b Rabbi Eliezer means b to say that /b the court b does not appraise the injured /b party as if he were going to be sold as a slave, but b rather, /b they appraise b the one who caused /b him b damage. /b The court appraises how much the latter’s value would be reduced were he to sustain the same injury he caused to the injured party, and he pays this amount as indemnity.,§ The Gemara relates: There was b a certain donkey that severed the hand of a child. /b The case b came before Rav Pappa bar Shmuel. He said /b to the officers of the court: b Go appraise the four types /b of indemnity b for /b the child. b Rava said to him: But didn’t we learn /b in the mishna that there are b five /b types of indemnity? Rav Pappa bar Shmuel b said to him: I was saying /b to include the indemnities the responsible party is liable to pay b other than damage. Abaye said to him: But /b was b this /b not b a donkey /b that caused this injury, b and /b the owner of b a donkey /b that causes injury b pays only for /b the b damage? /b Rav Pappa bar Shmuel b said to /b the officers of the court: b Go appraise for /b the child the value of b his damage. /b They said to him: b But /b doesn’t the child b need to be appraised as a slave? He said to them: Go appraise him as a slave. /b , b The father of the child said to them: I do not want /b my child to be appraised as a slave, b because this matter /b would b demean him. They said to /b the father: b But /b you are b acting to the detriment of the child, /b as he will not receive compensation for his injury. b He said to them: When he matures, I will appease him with my own /b money, rather than see him demeaned now.,The Gemara relates another incident: There was b a certain ox that chewed [ i da’alas /i ] the hand of a child, /b injuring him. The case b came before Rava. He said to /b the officers of the court: b Go appraise him as a slave. They said to /b Rava: b But wasn’t it /b you, b Master, who said: /b With regard to b anyone who is appraised as a slave /b in order to determine the amount of a monetary penalty, that penalty b is not collected /b by courts b in Babylonia? /b Rava b said to them: /b It b is not necessary /b to appraise his value in order to force the guilty party to pay restitution, but it is nevertheless necessary to determine his value. This is b because if /b the injured party b seizes /b property from the one who caused him injury, and that property is equal in value to what the payment should be, the court will not compel him to return it.,The Gemara notes: b Rava /b conforms b to his /b standard line of b reasoning, as Rava says: /b Compensation for b damage /b to b an ox /b caused b by an ox and /b for b damage /b to b an ox /b caused b by a person is collected /b by courts b in Babylonia, /b but compensation for b damage /b to b a person /b caused b by a person and /b for b damage /b to b a person /b caused b by an ox is not collected /b by courts b in Babylonia. /b ,The Gemara clarifies: b What is different /b about compensation for b damage /b to b a person /b caused b by a person and /b for b damage /b to b a person /b caused b by an ox, /b that it is b not /b collected in Babylonia? If you say that b we require ordained judges /b to collect damages, b and there are not /b any ordained judges in Babylonia, then b so too, /b in a case of b damage /b caused by b an ox to an ox, and /b damage caused by b a person to an ox, /b |
|
116. Babylonian Talmud, Megillah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 240| 3a. בנס היו עומדין,אין מהוה הוו ולא הוו ידעי הי באמצע תיבה והי בסוף תיבה ואתו צופים ותקינו פתוחין באמצע תיבה וסתומין בסוף תיבה,סוף סוף אלה המצות שאין נביא עתיד לחדש דבר מעתה אלא שכחום וחזרו ויסדום,וא"ר ירמיה ואיתימא רבי חייא בר אבא תרגום של תורה אונקלוס הגר אמרו מפי ר' אליעזר ור' יהושע תרגום של נביאים יונתן בן עוזיאל אמרו מפי חגי זכריה ומלאכי ונזדעזעה ארץ ישראל ארבע מאות פרסה על ארבע מאות פרסה יצתה בת קול ואמרה מי הוא זה שגילה סתריי לבני אדם,עמד יונתן בן עוזיאל על רגליו ואמר אני הוא שגליתי סתריך לבני אדם גלוי וידוע לפניך שלא לכבודי עשיתי ולא לכבוד בית אבא אלא לכבודך עשיתי שלא ירבו מחלוקת בישראל,ועוד ביקש לגלות תרגום של כתובים יצתה בת קול ואמרה לו דייך מ"ט משום דאית ביה קץ משיח,ותרגום של תורה אונקלוס הגר אמרו והא אמר רב איקא בר אבין אמר רב חננאל אמר רב מאי דכתיב (נחמיה ח, ח) ויקראו בספר תורת האלהים מפורש ושום שכל ויבינו במקרא ויקראו בספר תורת האלהים זה מקרא מפורש זה תרגום,ושום שכל אלו הפסוקין ויבינו במקרא אלו פיסקי טעמים ואמרי לה אלו המסורת שכחום וחזרו ויסדום,מאי שנא דאורייתא דלא אזדעזעה ואדנביאי אזדעזעה דאורייתא מיפרשא מלתא דנביאי איכא מילי דמיפרשן ואיכא מילי דמסתמן דכתיב (זכריה יב, יא) ביום ההוא יגדל המספד בירושלם כמספד הדדרימון בבקעת מגידון,ואמר רב יוסף אלמלא תרגומא דהאי קרא לא ידענא מאי קאמר ביומא ההוא יסגי מספדא בירושלים כמספדא דאחאב בר עמרי דקטל יתיה הדדרימון בן טברימון ברמות גלעד וכמספדא דיאשיה בר אמון דקטל יתיה פרעה חגירא בבקעת מגידו,(דניאל י, ז) וראיתי אני דניאל לבדי את המראה והאנשים אשר היו עמי לא ראו את המראה אבל חרדה גדולה נפלה עליהם ויברחו בהחבא מאן נינהו אנשים אמר ר' ירמיה ואיתימא רבי חייא בר אבא זה חגי זכריה ומלאכי,אינהו עדיפי מיניה ואיהו עדיף מינייהו אינהו עדיפי מיניה דאינהו נביאי ואיהו לאו נביא איהו עדיף מינייהו דאיהו חזא ואינהו לא חזו,וכי מאחר דלא חזו מ"ט איבעיתו אע"ג דאינהו לא חזו מזלייהו חזו,אמר רבינא שמע מינה האי מאן דמיבעית אע"ג דאיהו לא חזי מזליה חזי מאי תקנתיה ליקרי ק"ש ואי קאים במקום הטנופת לינשוף מדוכתיה ארבע גרמידי ואי לא לימא הכי עיזא דבי טבחי שמינא מינאי:,והשתא דאמרת מדינה ומדינה ועיר ועיר לדרשה משפחה ומשפחה למאי אתא אמר רבי יוסי בר חנינא להביא משפחות כהונה ולויה שמבטלין עבודתן ובאין לשמוע מקרא מגילה,דאמר רב יהודה אמר רב כהנים בעבודתן ולוים בדוכנן וישראל במעמדן כולן מבטלין עבודתן ובאין לשמוע מקרא מגילה,תניא נמי הכי כהנים בעבודתן ולוים בדוכנן וישראל במעמדן כולן מבטלין עבודתן ובאין לשמוע מקרא מגילה מכאן סמכו של בית רבי שמבטלין תלמוד תורה ובאין לשמוע מקרא מגילה קל וחומר מעבודה ומה עבודה שהיא חמורה מבטלינן תלמוד תורה לא כל שכן,ועבודה חמורה מתלמוד תורה והכתיב (יהושע ה, יג) ויהי בהיות יהושע ביריחו וישא עיניו וירא והנה איש עומד לנגדו [וגו'] וישתחו (לאפיו),והיכי עביד הכי והאמר רבי יהושע בן לוי אסור לאדם שיתן שלום לחבירו בלילה חיישינן שמא שד הוא שאני התם דאמר ליה כי אני שר צבא ה',ודלמא משקרי גמירי דלא מפקי שם שמים לבטלה,אמר לו אמש בטלתם תמיד של בין הערבים ועכשיו בטלתם תלמוד תורה אמר לו על איזה מהן באת אמר לו עתה באתי מיד (יהושע ח, ט) וילן יהושע בלילה ההוא בתוך העמק אמר רבי יוחנן | 3a. b stood by way of a miracle? /b ,The Gemara answers: b Yes, /b two forms of these letters b did exist /b at that time, b but /b the people b did not know which /b one of them was to be used b in the middle of the word and which at the end of the word, and the Seers came and established /b that b the open /b forms are to used be b in the middle of the word and the closed /b forms b at the end of the word. /b ,The Gemara asks: b Ultimately, /b however, doesn’t the phrase b “these are the commandments” /b (Leviticus 27:34) indicate b that a prophet is not permitted to initiate any matter /b of i halakha /i b from now on? Rather, /b it may be suggested that the final letters already existed at the time of the giving of the Torah, but over the course of time the people b forgot them, /b and the prophets b then /b came and b reestablished them. /b ,§ The Gemara cites another ruling of Rabbi Yirmeya or Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba. b Rabbi Yirmeya said, and some say /b that it was b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba /b who said: b The /b Aramaic b translation of the Torah /b used in the synagogues b was composed by Onkelos the convert based on /b the teachings of b Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Yehoshua. The /b Aramaic b translation of the Prophets was composed by Yonatan ben Uzziel based on /b a tradition going back to the last prophets, b Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. /b The Gemara relates that when Yonatan ben Uzziel wrote his translation, b Eretz Yisrael quaked /b over an area of b four hundred parasangs [ i parsa /i ] by four hundred parasangs, /b and b a Divine Voice emerged and said: Who is this who has revealed My secrets to mankind? /b , b Yonatan ben Uzziel stood up on his feet and said: I am the one who has revealed Your secrets to mankind /b through my translation. However, b it is revealed and known to You that I did this not for my /b own b honor, and not for the honor of the house of /b my b father, but rather /b it was b for Your honor /b that b I did this, so that discord not increase among the Jewish people. /b In the absence of an accepted translation, people will disagree about the meaning of obscure verses, but with a translation, the meaning will be clear., b And /b Yonatan ben Uzziel b also sought to reveal a translation of the Writings, /b but b a Divine Voice emerged and said to him: It is enough for you /b that you translated the Prophets. The Gemara explains: b What is the reason /b that he was denied permission to translate the Writings? b Because it has in it /b a revelation of b the end, /b when the b Messiah /b will arrive. The end is foretold in a cryptic manner in the book of Daniel, and were the book of Daniel translated, the end would become manifestly revealed to all.,The Gemara asks: b Was the translation of the Torah /b really b composed by Onkelos the convert? Didn’t Rav Ika bar Avin say /b that b Rav Ḥael said /b that b Rav said: What is /b the meaning of that b which is written /b with respect to the days of Ezra: b “And they read in the book, the Torah of God, distinctly; and they gave the sense, and they caused them to understand the reading” /b (Nehemiah 8:8)? The verse should be understood as follows: b “And they read in the book, the Torah of God,” this is the /b scriptural b text; “distinctly,” this is the translation, /b indicating that they immediately translated the text into Aramaic, as was customary during public Torah readings., b “And they gave the sense,” these are /b the divisions of the text into separate b verses. “And they caused them to understand the reading,” these are the cantillation notes, /b through which the meaning of the text is further clarified. b And some say /b that b these are the /b Masoretic b traditions /b with regard to the manner in which each word is to be written. This indicates that the Aramaic translation already existed at the beginning of the Second Temple period, well before the time of Onkelos. The Gemara answers: b The /b ancient Aramaic translation b was forgotten and then /b Onkelos came and b reestablished it. /b ,The Gemara asks: b What is different /b about the translation of Prophets? Why is it that when Onkelos revealed the translation b of the Torah, /b Eretz Yisrael b did not quake, and /b when he revealed the translation b of the Prophets, it quaked? /b The Gemara explains: b The /b meaning of b matters /b discussed b in the Torah is clear, /b and therefore its Aramaic translation did not reveal the meaning of passages that had not been understood previously. Conversely, in b the Prophets, there are matters that are clear and there are matters that are obscure, /b and the Aramaic translation revealed the meaning of obscure passages. The Gemara cites an example of an obscure verse that is clarified by the Aramaic translation: b As it is written: “On that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, like the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon” /b (Zechariah 12:11)., b And /b with regard to that verse, b Rav Yosef said: Were it not for the /b Aramaic b translation of this verse, we would not have known what it is saying, /b as the Bible does not mention any incident involving Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon. The Aramaic translation reads as follows: b On that day, the mourning in Jerusalem will be as great as the mourning for Ahab, son of Omri, who was slain by Hadadrimmon, son of Tavrimon, in Ramoth-Gilead, and like the mourning for Josiah, son of Amon, who was slain by Pharaoh the lame in the valley of Megiddon. /b The translation clarifies that the verse is referring to two separate incidents of mourning, and thereby clarifies the meaning of this verse.,§ The Gemara introduces another statement from the same line of tradition. The verse states: b “And I, Daniel, alone saw the vision, for the men who were with me did not see the vision; but a great trembling fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves” /b (Daniel 10:7). b Who were these men? /b The term “men” in the Bible indicates important people; who were they? b Rabbi Yirmeya said, and some say /b that it was b Rabbi Ḥiyya bar Abba /b who said: b These are /b the prophets b Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. /b ,The Gemara comments: In certain ways b they, /b the prophets, b were greater than him, /b Daniel, and in certain ways b he, /b Daniel, b was greater than them. They were greater than him, as they were prophets and he was not a prophet. /b Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi were sent to convey the word of God to the Jewish people, while Daniel was not sent to reveal his visions to others. In another way, however, b he was greater than them, as he saw /b this vision, b and they did not see /b this vision, indicating that his ability to perceive obscure and cryptic visions was greater than theirs.,The Gemara asks: b Since they did not see /b the vision, b what is the reason that they were frightened? /b The Gemara answers: b Even though they did not see /b the vision, b their guardian angels saw /b it, and therefore they sensed that there was something fearful there and they fled., b Ravina said: Learn from /b this incident that with regard to b one who is frightened /b for no apparent reason, b although he does not see /b anything menacing, b his guardian angel sees /b it, and therefore he should take steps in order to escape the danger. The Gemara asks: b What is his remedy? He should recite i Shema /i , /b which will afford him protection. b And if he is standing in a place of filth, /b where it is prohibited to recite verses from the Torah, b he should distance himself four cubits from his /b current b location /b in order to escape the danger. b And if /b he is b not /b able to do so, b let him say the following /b incantation: b The goat of the slaughterhouse is fatter than I am, /b and if a calamity must fall upon something, it should fall upon it.,§ After this digression, the Gemara returns to the exposition of a verse cited above. b Now /b that b you have said /b that the phrases b “every province” and “every city” /b appear b for /b the purposes of midrashic b exposition, for what /b exposition do the words b “every family” /b appear in that same verse (Esther 9:28)? b Rabbi Yosei bar Ḥanina said: /b These words come b to include the priestly and Levitical families, /b and indicate b that they cancel their service /b in the Temple b and come to hear the reading of the Megilla. /b , b As Rav Yehuda said /b that b Rav said: The priests at their /b Temple b service, the Levites on their platform /b in the Temple, where they sung the daily psalm, b and the Israelites at their watches, /b i.e., the group of Israelites, corresponding to the priestly watches, who would come to Jerusalem and gather in other locations as representatives of the entire nation to observe or pray for the success of the Temple service, b all cancel their service and come to hear the reading of the Megilla. /b , b This is also taught /b in a i baraita /i : b The priests at their service, the Levites on the platform, and the Israelites at their watches, all cancel their service and come to hear the reading of the Megilla. /b The Sages of b the house of Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b relied /b upon the i halakha /i stated b here /b and determined b that one cancels his Torah study and comes to hear the reading of the Megilla. /b They derived this principle by means of b an i a fortiori /i /b inference b from the /b Temple b service: Just as /b one who is engaged in performing b service /b in the Temple, b which is /b very b important, cancels /b his service in order to hear the Megilla, is it b not all the more so /b obvious that one who is engaged in b Torah study /b cancels his study to hear the Megilla?,The Gemara asks: b Is the /b Temple b service more important than Torah study? Isn’t it written: “And it came to pass when Joshua was by Jericho that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold, a man stood over against him /b with his sword drawn in his hand. And Joshua went over to him and said to him: Are you for us, or for our adversaries? And he said, No, but I am captain of the host of the Lord, I have come now. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, b and bowed down” /b (Joshua 5:13–14).,The Gemara first seeks to clarify the incident described in the verse. b How did /b Joshua b do this, /b i.e., how could he bow to a figure he did not recognize? b Didn’t Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi say: It is prohibited for a person to greet his fellow at night /b if he does not recognize him, as b we are concerned that perhaps it is a demon? /b How did Joshua know that it was not a demon? The Gemara answers: b There it was different, as /b the visitor b said to him: But I am captain of the host of the Lord. /b ,The Gemara asks: b Perhaps /b this was a demon b and he lied? /b The Gemara answers: It b is learned /b as a tradition that demons b do not utter the name of Heaven for naught, /b and therefore since the visitor had mentioned the name of God, Joshua was certain that this was indeed an angel.,As for the angel’s mission, the Gemara explains that the angel b said to /b Joshua: b Yesterday, /b i.e., during the afternoon, b you neglected the afternoon daily offering /b due to the impending battle, b and now, /b at night, b you have neglected Torah study, /b and I have come to rebuke you. Joshua b said to him: For which of these /b sins b have you come? He said to him: I have come now, /b indicating that neglecting Torah study is more severe than neglecting to sacrifice the daily offering. Joshua b immediately /b determined to rectify the matter, as the verses states: b “And Joshua lodged that night” /b (Joshua 8:9) b “in the midst of the valley /b [ b i ha’emek /i /b ]” (Joshua 8:13), and b Rabbi Yoḥa said: /b |
|
117. Anon., Exodus Rabbah, 15.22 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 15.22. דָּבָר אַחֵר, הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים קד, יט): עָשָׂה יָרֵחַ לְמוֹעֲדִים שֶׁמֶשׁ יָדַע מְבוֹאוֹ, הַרְבֵּה מַעֲשִׂים כָּתַב משֶׁה בַּתּוֹרָה סְתוּמִים עָמַד דָּוִד וּפֵרְשָׁם, אָנוּ מוֹצְאִין מִמַּעֲשֵׂה בְרֵאשִׁית מִשֶּׁבָּרָא שָׁמַיִם וָאָרֶץ בָּרָא הָאוֹר, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (בראשית א, א): בְּרֵאשִׁית בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים, וְאַחַר כָּךְ (בראשית א ג): וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי אוֹר. וְדָוִד פֵּרְשׁוֹ מֵאַחַר שֶׁבָּרָא אוֹר בָּרָא שָׁמָיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ב): עֹטֶה אוֹר כַּשַֹּׂלְמָה, וְהָדַר (תהלים קד, ב): נוֹטֶה שָׁמַיִם כַּיְרִיעָה, הֲרֵי לָמַדְנוּ מִשֶּׁבָּרָא אוֹר בָּרָא שָׁמָיִם. שְׁלשָׁה בְּרִיּוֹת קָדְמוּ אֶת הָעוֹלָם, הַמַּיִם וְהָרוּחַ וְהָאֵשׁ. הַמַּיִם הָרוּ וְיָלְדוּ אֲפֵלָה, הָאֵשׁ הָרָה וְיָלְדָה אוֹר, הָרוּחַ הָרָה וְיָלְדָה חָכְמָה, וּבְשֵׁשׁ בְּרִיּוֹת אֵלּוּ הָעוֹלָם מִתְנַהֵג, בָּרוּחַ, בַּחָכְמָה, וּבָאֵשׁ, וּבָאוֹר, וּבַחשֶׁךְ, וּבַמָּיִם. לְפִיכָךְ דָּוִד אָמַר (תהלים קד, א): בָּרְכִי נַפְשִׁי אֶת ה' ה' אֱלֹהַי גָּדַלְתָּ מְאֹד, אָדָם רוֹאֶה עַמּוּד נָאֶה אוֹמֵר בָּרוּךְ הַמַּחְצָב שֶׁנֶּחְצַב מִמֶּנּוּ. נָאֶה הָעוֹלָם, בָּרוּךְ הַמָּקוֹם שֶׁחֲצָבוֹ וּבְרָאוֹ בְּדָבָר, אַשְׁרֶיךָ הָעוֹלָם שֶׁהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מָלַךְ [המליך] בָּךְ. בָּשָׂר וָדָם צָר אִיקוּנִין שֶׁלּוֹ עַל הַטַּבְלָא שֶׁל עֵץ, הַטַּבְלָא גְדוֹלָה מִצּוּרָתוֹ, הָאֱלֹהִים יְהִי שְׁמוֹ מְבֹרָךְ הוּא גָדוֹל וְאִיקוֹנִין שֶׁלּוֹ גְּדוֹלָה. הָעוֹלָם קָטָן וְהוּא גָּדוֹל מִן הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה כו, ד): כִּי בְּיָהּ ה' צוּר עוֹלָמִים, מַה תַּלְמוּד לוֹמַר צוּר עוֹלָמִים, שְׁנֵי עוֹלָמִים עָלָיו אֵינָן חֲשׁוּבִין כְּלוּם, לְכָךְ נֶאֱמַר: ה' אֱלֹהַי גָּדַלְתָּ מְאֹד, מִשֶּׁעָטַף אֶת הָאוֹר חָזַר וּבָרָא אֶת הָעוֹלָם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ב): עֹטֶה אוֹר כַּשַֹּׂלְמָה וגו'. בָּשָׂר וָדָם מִשֶּׁבּוֹנֶה אֶת הַבַּיִת הוּא בּוֹנֶה אֶת הָעֲלִיָּה, הָאֱלֹהִים אֵינוֹ כֵן, מִשֶּׁמָּתַח מַעֲזִיבָה בָּנָה עֲלִיָּה, וּמִשֶּׁבָּנָה עֲלִיָּה הֶעֱמִיד אוֹתָן עַל אֲוִיר הָעוֹלָם עַל בְּלִימָה, וְאַחַר כָּךְ הִתְקִין מַרְכְּבוֹתָיו עֲנָנִים, וְאַחַר כָּךְ הָאִסְטִיס שֶׁלּוֹ עַל סְעָרָה. וּמִי מוֹדִיעֲךָ כָּל הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלּוּ, דָּוִד, שֶׁהוּא פֵּרַשׁ מַעֲשֵׂה אֱלֹהִים, לְהוֹדִיעַ לְבָאֵי עוֹלָם גְּבוּרָתוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ג): הַמְקָרֶה בַמַּיִם עֲלִיּוֹתָיו הַשָֹּׂם עָבִים רְכוּבוֹ, לֹא בִנְחשֶׁת וְלֹא בְבַרְזֶל אֶלָּא בִּגְזוּזְטְרָאוֹת שֶׁל מָיִם, וְאַחַר כָּךְ בָּנָה אֶת הָעֲלִיּוֹת, לֹא בְאֶבֶן וְלֹא בְגָזִית אֶלָּא רְכָסִים שֶׁל מָיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: הַמְקָרֶה בַמַּיִם עֲלִיּוֹתָיו. בָּשָׂר וָדָם עוֹשֶׂה סַרְגְּלָא שֶׁלּוֹ חֲזָקָה שֶׁתִּשָֹּׂא כָּל מַשָֹּׂאוֹ, וְעוֹשֶׂה אוֹתָהּ בְּבַרְזֶל בִּנְחשֶׁת וּבְכֶסֶף וּבְזָהָב, וְהָאֱלֹהִים יְהִי שְׁמוֹ מְבֹרָךְ הֶעָנָן אֵין בּוֹ מַמָּשׁ וְעוֹשֶׂה סַרְגְּלִין שֶׁלּוֹ עָבִים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר: הַשָֹּׂם עָבִים רְכוּבוֹ. בָּשָׂר וָדָם אִם הָיָה לְפָנָיו דֶּרֶךְ שֶׁל שְׁקִיעָה מְהַלֵּךְ הוּא עַל אֲבָנִים שֶׁהֵם קָשִׁים, וְהָאֱלֹהִים אֵינוֹ כֵן אֶלָּא עוֹזֵב אֶת הֶעָנָן הַנִּרְאֶה וּמְהַלֵּךְ עַל הָרוּחַ שֶׁאֵינוֹ נִרְאֶה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ג): הַמְהַלֵּךְ עַל כַּנְפֵי רוּחַ. בָּשָׂר וָדָם מַכְתִּיב לוֹ סִטְרַטְיוֹטִין גִּבּוֹרִים בְּרִיאִים כְּדֵי לִלְבּוֹשׁ קַסְדָּא וְשִׁרְיוֹן וּכְלֵי זַיִן, וְהַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא הִכְתִּיב סִטְרַטְיוֹטִין שֶׁלּוֹ שֶׁאֵינָן נִרְאִין, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ד): עֹשֶׂה מַלְאָכָיו רוּחוֹת, הָרוּחַ יוֹצֵא וְהַבָּרָק אַחֲרָיו, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ד): מְשָׁרְתָיו אֵשׁ לוֹהֵט. מִשֶּׁבָּרָא רָקִיעַ בָּרָא מַלְאָכִים בַּיּוֹם הַשֵּׁנִי, וּבוֹ בַיּוֹם בָּרָא גֵּיהִנֹּם, שֶׁאֵין כָּתוּב בּוֹ כִּי טוֹב, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁהוּא קוֹנֶה עֲבָדִים וְאוֹמֵר עֲשׂוּ אַסְפַּתִּין, אָמְרוּ לוֹ לָמָּה כָּךְ, אָמַר לָהֶם שֶׁאִם יִמְרְדוּ יִשְׁמְעוּ אַסְפִּיקוּלָא, כָּךְ אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בּוֹרֵא אֲנִי גֵּיהִנֹּם שֶׁאֵין כָּתוּב בּוֹ כִּי טוֹב, שֶׁאִם יֶחֶטְאוּ בְּנֵי אָדָם יוֹרְדִין לְתוֹכוֹ. וּמִנַּיִן שֶׁנִּבְרֵאת גֵּיהִנֹּם בַּיּוֹם הַשֵּׁנִי, שֶׁכֵּן הַנָּבִיא מְפָרֵשׁ (ישעיה ל, לג): כִּי עָרוּךְ מֵאֶתְמוּל תָּפְתֶּה, מִן הַיּוֹם שֶׁאָדָם יָכוֹל לוֹמַר אֶתְמוֹל, וְאֵימָתַי אָדָם יָכוֹל לוֹמַר אֶתְמוֹל, בַּיּוֹם הַשֵּׁנִי, שֶׁיּוֹם אֶחָד בַּשַּׁבָּת לְפָנָיו. וְאַחַר כָּךְ בָּרָא יַבָּשָׁה בַּשְּׁלִישִׁי בַּשַּׁבָּת, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ה): יָסַד אֶרֶץ עַל מְכוֹנֶיהָ, וְאוֹתָהּ שָׁעָה אֶחָד עָרוּם וְאֶחָד לָבוּשׁ, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁיֵּשׁ לוֹ שְׁנֵי עֲבָדִים, הִפְשִׁיט כְּסוּתוֹ שֶׁל אֶחָד וְהִלְבִּישָׁהּ לַחֲבֵרוֹ, כָּךְ אָמַר הָאֱלֹהִים (בראשית א, ט): יִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם, גִּלָּה אֶת הָאָרֶץ וְכִסָּה אֶת הַתְּהוֹם. וְכֵן דָּוִד אוֹמֵר (תהלים קד, ו): תְּהוֹם כַּלְּבוּשׁ כִּסִּיתוֹ, (תהלים קד, ז): מִן גַּעֲרָתְךָ יְנוּסוּן, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁרָאָה גִתּוֹ מְלֵאָה עֲנָבִים וְהַכֶּרֶם לִבְצֹר, אָמְרוּ לוֹ וְהֵיכָן אַתָּה נוֹתֵן שְׁאָר עֲנָבִים, בִּשְׁבִיל שֶׁהַגַּת קְטַנָּה, אָמַר לָהֶם אֲנִי עוֹשֶׂה גַת שֶׁתִּטֹּל לְכָל הָעֲנָבִים שֶׁבַּכֶּרֶם, מֶה עָשָׂה רָפַשׁ הָעֲנָבִים וּבָעַט רִאשׁוֹן רִאשׁוֹן וְאַחַר כָּךְ הֵבִיא אֶת הָעֲנָבִים שֶׁבַּכֶּרֶם וְהֶחֱזִיק הַגַּת כָּל הָעֲנָבִים, כָּךְ הָיָה כָּל הָעוֹלָם מָלֵא מַיִם בְּמַיִם וְהָאָרֶץ שְׁקוּעָה בַּמַּיִם, אָמַר הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא (בראשית א, ט): וְתֵרָאֶה הַיַּבָּשָׁה, אָמְרוּ הַמַּיִם הֲרֵי הָעוֹלָם אָנוּ מְלֵאִים וְעַד עַכְשָׁו צַר לָנוּ לְהֵיכָן אָנוּ הוֹלְכִין, יְהִי שְׁמוֹ מְבֹרָךְ בָּעַט בָּאוֹקְיָנוֹס וַהֲרָגוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב כו, יב): בְּכֹחוֹ רָגַע הַיָּם וּבִתְבוּנָתוֹ מָחַץ רָהַב, וְאֵין מָחַץ אֶלָּא לְשׁוֹן הֲרִיגָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שופטים ה, כו): וּמָחֲצָה וְחָלְפָה רַקָּתוֹ. כְּשֶׁהָרַג אוֹתָן יֵשׁ אוֹמְרִים שֶׁהֵן בּוֹכִין עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב לח, טז): הֲבָאתָ עַד נִבְכֵי יָם. וְלָמָּה הָרַג אוֹתָן, שֶׁהַבַּיִת שֶׁהוּא מַחֲזִיק מֵאָה חַיִּים מַחֲזִיק אֶלֶף מֵתִים, לְכָךְ נִקְרָא אוֹקְיָנוֹס יַם הַמָּוֶת, וְעָתִיד אֱלֹהִים לְרַפֹּאתוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (יחזקאל מז, ח): אֶל הַיָּמָּה הַמּוּצָאִים וְנִרְפְּאוּ הַמָּיִם. כֵּיוָן שֶׁרָאוּ שְׁאָר הַמַּיִם שֶׁבָּעַט בְּאוֹקְיָנוֹס, לְקוֹל צַעֲקָתוֹ בָּרְחוּ חַבְרֵיהֶן, כְּמוֹ חַמָּר בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁהוּא הוֹלֵךְ וְהָיוּ לְפָנָיו שְׁנֵי עֲבָדִים, אוֹתָן הָרִאשׁוֹנִים רָצִין וּבוֹרְחִין, כָּךְ הָיוּ שְׁאָר הַמַּיִם שֶׁבָּעוֹלָם בּוֹרְחִים מִקּוֹל צַעֲקָתוֹ שֶׁל אוֹקְיָנוֹס, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ז): מִן גַּעֲרָתְךָ יְנוּסוּן, וְהָיוּ בּוֹרְחִין וְלֹא הָיוּ יוֹדְעִין לְהֵיכָן בּוֹרְחִין, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ח): יַעֲלוּ הָרִים יֵרְדוּ בְקָעוֹת אֶל מְקוֹם זֶה יָסַדְתָּ לָהֶם, כְּגוֹן עֶבֶד בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁאָמַר לוֹ אֲדוֹנוֹ הַמְתֵּן לִי בַּשּׁוּק, וְלֹא אָמַר לוֹ הֵיכָן יַמְתִּין, הִתְחִיל הָעֶבֶד אוֹמֵר שֶׁמָּא אֵצֶל בַּסִילְקִי אָמַר לִי לְהַמְתִּינוֹ אוֹ שֶׁמָּא אֵצֶל בֵּית הַמֶּרְחָץ אָמַר לִי, אוֹ שֶׁמָּא בְּצַד פִּיטְרוֹן אָמַר לִי, עָלָה מְצָאוֹ סְטָרוֹ מִסְטָר, אָמַר לוֹ עַל שַׁעַר פַּלְטֵרִין שֶׁל אִפַּרְכוֹס שְׁלַחְתִּיךָ, כָּךְ הָיוּ הַמַּיִם חוֹזְרִים כְּשֶׁשָּׁמְעוּ שֶׁאָמַר לָהֶם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא (בראשית א, ט): יִקָּווּ הַמַּיִם מִתַּחַת הַשָּׁמַיִם אֶל מָקוֹם אֶחָד, לֹא לַדָּרוֹם וְלֹא לַצָּפוֹן אָמַר לָהֶם אֶלָּא הָיוּ פוֹזְרִין, יַעֲלוּ הָרִים יֵרְדוּ בְקָעוֹת, סְטָרָן הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא מִסְטָר אָמַר לָהֶם לִמְקוֹמוֹ שֶׁל לִוְיָתָן אָמַרְתִּי לָכֶם לֵילֵךְ. מִנַּיִן כֵּן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד, ח): אֶל מְקוֹם זֶה יָסַדְתָּ לָהֶם, וְזֶה מְקוֹמוֹ שֶׁל לִוְיָתָן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים קד כו): לִוְיָתָן זֶה יָצַרְתָּ לְשַׂחֶק בּוֹ, (תהלים קד, ט): גְּבוּל שַׂמְתָּ בַּל יַעֲבֹרוּן, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁהִכְנִיס בְּהֶמְתּוֹ לְדִיר וְנָעַל הַמַּסְגֵּר בְּפָנֶיהָ כְּדֵי שֶׁלֹא תֵצֵא וְתִרְעֶה אֶת הַתְּבוּאָה, כָּךְ נָעַל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת הַיָּם בַּחוֹל וְהִשְׁבִּיעוֹ שֶׁלֹא יֵצֵא מִן הַחוֹל, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ירמיה ה, כב): אֲשֶׁר שַׂמְתִּי חוֹל גְּבוּל לַיָּם. (תהלים קד, י): הַמְשַׁלֵּחַ מַעֲיָנִים בַּנְחָלִים, כְּגוֹן בָּשָׂר וָדָם שֶׁיֵּשׁ לוֹ עֲקָלִים שֶׁל זֵיתִים, כָּבַשׁ אֶת הַקּוֹרָה זֶה עַל זֶה, וְהַשֶּׁמֶן יוֹרֵד מִלְמַעְלָה וְהַשֶּׁמֶן יוֹרֵד מִלְּמַטָּה, כָּךְ הָהָר מִכָּאן וְהָהָר מִכָּאן כְּבוּשִׁין עַל הַמַּעְיָנוֹת וְהֵן מַקְטִיעִין וְיוֹצְאִין מִבֵּין הֶהָרִים, לְכָךְ כְּתִיב: הַמְשַׁלֵּחַ מַעֲיָנִים בַּנְּחָלִים. אַחַר כָּךְ מַה דָּוִד אוֹמֵר (תהלים קד, יט): עָשָׂה יָרֵחַ לְמוֹעֲדִים, שְׁלשׁ מֵאוֹת וְשִׁשִּׁים וַחֲמִשָּׁה חַלּוֹנוֹת בָּרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בָּרָקִיעַ, מֵאָה וּשְׁמוֹנִים וּשְׁלשָׁה בַּמִּזְרָח, וּמֵאָה וּשְׁמוֹנִים וּשְׁנַיִם בַּמַּעֲרָב, מֵהֶן בָּרָא לַשֶּׁמֶשׁ וּמֵהֶן בָּרָא לַלְּבָנָה, שֶׁיְהֵא הָעוֹלָם שָׁט אַחֲרָיו וְהוּא מְהַלֵּךְ כֻּלָּן חוּץ מֵאַחַד עָשָׂר חַלּוֹנוֹת שֶׁאֵין הַלְּבָנָה נִכְנֶסֶת לְאֶחָד מֵהֶן, כְּגוֹן אִפַּרְכוֹס וְדֻכָּס, שֶׁהָיוּ נוֹטְלִין דּוֹנָטִיבָא. אִפַּרְכוֹס נוֹטֵל לְפִי כְבוֹדוֹ וְדֻכָּס לְפִי כְבוֹדוֹ. כָּךְ הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ נִקְרָא גָּדוֹל וְהַלְּבָנָה נִקְרֵאת קָטָן, לְכָךְ הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ נִקְרָא גָּדוֹל שֶׁהוּא גָדוֹל עַל הַלְּבָנָה אַחַד עָשָׂר יוֹם, לְכָךְ בָּרָא הַלְּבָנָה בִּשְׁבִיל מוֹעֲדוֹת שֶׁיִּהְיוּ יִשְׂרָאֵל מַרְבִּין וּמְמַעֲטִין כַּלְּבָנָה וְאֵינוֹ רַע לָהּ בַּעֲבוּר תַּקָּנַת הַמּוֹעֲדוֹת, שֶׁכָּל הַשָּׁנָה מוֹנָה לַחַמָּה לִשְׁנֵי עוֹלָם וּלְשָׁנִים שֶׁל בְּנֵי אָדָם, וְהוּא שֶׁיּוֹדֵעַ קִצּוֹ שֶׁל כָּל אָדָם וְאָדָם כַּמָּה שָׁנִים רָאָה הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ וְכָל הֵימְךָ לוֹמַר שֶׁבִּשְׁבִיל אֵלּוּ הַמּוֹעֲדוֹת עָשָׂה אֶת הַלְּבָנָה, עָמַד דָּוִד וּפֵרַשׁ עָשָׂה יָרֵחַ לְמוֹעֲדִים, אָמְרוּ לוֹ לְדָוִד עַד שֶׁאָנוּ בְּמִצְרַיִם נָטַלְנוּ חֹדֶשׁ שֶׁל לְבָנָה, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב: הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם. | |
|
118. Anon., Numbers Rabba, 18.22 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126| 18.22. יִתְבָּרַךְ שְׁמוֹ שֶׁל מֶלֶךְ מַלְכֵי הַמְּלָכִים הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא שֶׁבָּרָא אֶת עוֹלָמוֹ בְּחָכְמָה וּבִתְבוּנָה, לְנִפְלְאוֹתָיו אֵין חֵקֶר וְלִגְדֻלָּתוֹ אֵין מִסְפָּר, דִּכְתִיב (תהלים לג, ז): כֹּנֵס כַּנֵּד מֵי הַיָּם נֹתֵן בְּאוֹצָרוֹת תְּהוֹמוֹת, מַהוּ כֹּנֵס כַּנֵּד, כְּשֶׁבָּרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת עוֹלָמוֹ אָמַר לוֹ לְשַׂר שֶׁל יָם פְּתַח פִּיךָ וּבְלַע כָּל מֵימוֹת בְּרֵאשִׁית, אָמַר לְפָנָיו רִבּוֹנוֹ שֶׁל עוֹלָם דַּיִּי שֶׁאֶעֱמֹד בְּשֶׁלִּי, הִתְחִיל לִבְכּוֹת, בָּעַט בּוֹ וַהֲרָגוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב כו, יב): בְּכֹחוֹ רָגַע הַיָּם וּבִתְבוּנָתוֹ מָחַץ רָהַב, אַתְּ מוֹצֵא שֶׁשַֹּׂר שֶׁל יָם רַהַב שְׁמוֹ. מֶה עָשָׂה הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא כְּבָשָׁן וּדְרָכָן וְקִבְּלָן הַיָּם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (עמוס ד, יג): וְדָרַךְ עַל בָּמֳתֵי אָרֶץ. וְשָׂם לָהֶם חוֹל בְּרִיחַ וּדְלָתַיִם, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (איוב לח, ח): וַיָּסֶךְ בִּדְלָתַיִם יָם, וּכְתִיב (ירמיה ה, כב): הַאוֹתִי לֹא תִירָאוּ נְאֻם ה' אִם מִפָּנַי לֹא תָחִילוּ אֲשֶׁר שַׂמְתִּי חוֹל גְּבוּל לַיָּם, וּכְתִיב (איוב לח, יא): וָאֹמַר עַד פֹּה תָבוֹא וְלֹא תֹסִיף. אָמַר לוֹ הַיָּם רַבִּי אִם כֵּן יִתְעָרְבוּ מֵימַי הַמְתוּקִין בַּמְלוּחִים, אָמַר לוֹ לָאו, כָּל אֶחָד וְאֶחָד יֵשׁ לוֹ אוֹצָר בִּפְנֵי עַצְמוֹ, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים לג, ז): נֹתֵן בְּאוֹצָרוֹת תְּהוֹמוֹת, אִם תֹּאמַר שֶׁזֶּה תֵּמַהּ גָדוֹל שֶׁאֵין מִתְעָרְבִים כָּל מֵימֵי הַיָּם, הֲרֵי פַּרְצוּף שֶׁבָּרָא הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בִּבְנֵי אָדָם מְלֹא הַסִּיט יֵשׁ בּוֹ כַּמָּה מַעְיָנוֹת וְאֵין מִתְעָרְבִין זֶה בָּזֶה, מֵי עֵינַיִם מְלוּחִין, מֵי אָזְנַיִם שְׁמֵנִים, מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים, מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי עֵינַיִם מְלוּחִין, שֶׁבִּזְמַן שֶׁאָדָם בּוֹכֶה עַל הַמֵּת בְּכָל שָׁעָה מִיָּד הָיָה מִסְתַּמֵּא, אֶלָּא עַל שֶׁהֵן מְלוּחִין פּוֹסֵק וְאֵינוֹ בּוֹכֶה. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי אָזְנַיִם שְׁמֵנִים, שֶׁכְּשֶׁאָדָם שׁוֹמֵעַ שְׁמוּעָה קָשָׁה, אִלֵּימָא תּוֹפְשָׂהּ בְּאָזְנָיו מִתְקַשֶּׁרֶת וּמֵת, מִתּוֹךְ שֶׁהֵם שְׁמֵנִים מַכְנִיס בָּזֶה וּמוֹצִיא בָּזֶה, מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים, שֶׁבִּזְמַן שֶׁאָדָם מֵרִיחַ רֵיחַ רַע, אִלֵּימָא מֵי הַחֹטֶם סְרוּחִים שֶׁמַּעֲמִידִין אוֹתוֹ מִיָּד מֵת. מִפְּנֵי מָה מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין, פְּעָמִים אוֹכֵל אֲכִילָה וְאֵינָהּ מִתְקַבֶּלֶת בְּלִבּוֹ, אִם אֵין מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין אֵין נַפְשׁוֹ חוֹזֶרֶת עוֹד, וְעוֹד לְפִי שֶׁקּוֹרֵא בַּתּוֹרָה, דִּכְתִיב בָּהּ (תהלים יט, יא): וּמְתוּקִים מִדְּבַשׁ, לְפִיכָךְ מֵי הַפֶּה מְתוּקִין, וַהֲלוֹא דְבָרִים קַל וָחוֹמֶר, וּמַה מְּלֹא הַסִּיט יֵשׁ בּוֹ כַּמָּה מַעְיָנוֹת, הַיָּם הַגָּדוֹל עַל אַחַת כַּמָּה וְכַמָּה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר בּוֹ (תהלים קד, כה): זֶה הַיָּם גָּדוֹל וּרְחַב יָדַיִם שָׁם רֶמֶשׂ וְאֵין מִסְפָּר, לְלַמֶּדְךָ שֶׁבְּכָל מָקוֹם הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא עוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ וְלֹא בָּרָא דָּבָר אֶחָד לְבַטָּלָה, פְּעָמִים שֶׁעוֹשֶׂה שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ עַל יְדֵי צְפַרְדֵעַ וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי צִרְעָה וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי עַקְרָב. אָמַר רַבִּי חָנִין דְּצִפּוֹרִי מַעֲשֶׂה בְּעַקְרָב אֶחָד שֶׁהָלַךְ לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא בְּעֵבֶר הַיַּרְדֵּן וְזִמֵּן לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא צְפַרְדֵעַ אַחַת וְעָבַר עָלֶיהָ, וְהָלַךְ אוֹתוֹ עַקְרָב וְעָקַץ אֶת הָאָדָם. וְכֵן מַעֲשֶׂה בְּקוֹצֵר אֶחָד שֶׁהָיָה מְעַמֵּר וְקוֹצֵר בְּבִקְעַת בֵּית תּוֹפֶת, כֵּיוָן שֶׁבָּא הַשָּׁרָב נָטַל עֵשֶׂב וְקָשַׁר בְּרֹאשׁוֹ, אֲתָא עֲלֵיהּ חִוְיָא גִּבָּר קָם קַטְלֵיהּ, עֲבַר עֲלֵיהּ חַבָּר, חָמָא קְטִיל חִוְיָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַאן קְטַל הָדֵין חִוְיָא, אֲמַר לֵיהּ אֲנָא, אִסְתַּכַּל עִשְׂבָּא דִּבְרֵישֵׁיהּ אֲמַר לֵיהּ מֵרִים אַתְּ עִשְׂבָּא דִּבְרֵישֵׁךְ וְאַתְּ מַשְׁבִּיחַ, עֲבַד הָכֵי, קָרַב לְגַבֵּיהּ, לֹא הִסְפִּיק לִגַּע בּוֹ עַד שֶׁנָּשַׁר אֵבָרִים אֵבָרִים. רַבִּי יַנַּאי הָיָה יוֹשֵׁב וּפוֹשֵׁט בְּפֶתַח עִירוֹ, רָאָה נָחָשׁ מַרְתִּיחַ וּבָא לָעִיר, מַאן דְּמוֹקְמִין לֵיהּ מִן הָכָא אָזֵיל לְהָכָא, מַאן דְּמוֹקְמִין לֵיהּ מִן הָכָא אָזֵיל לְהָכָא, אָמַר זֶה הוֹלֵךְ לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁנִּכְנַס לָעִיר נָפְלָה הֲבָרָה בָּעִיר פְּלוֹנִי בַּר פְּלוֹנִי נְשָׁכוֹ נָחָשׁ וָמֵת. רַבִּי יִצְחָק בֶּן אֶלְעָזָר הֲוָה מְטַיֵּל בְּשׁוּנִיתָא בְּקֵיסָרִי, מָצָא קוּלִית אַחַת מֻשְׁלֶכֶת בַּדֶּרֶךְ הָיָה מַצְנַע לָהּ מִן הָכָא הָדַר מַשְׁכַּח לָהּ מִן הָכָא, אָמַר כִּמְדֻמֶּה אֲנִי שֶׁזּוֹ מְתֻקֶּנֶת לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתָהּ, בָּתַר יוֹמִין עֲבַר בַּלְדָּר מִן מַלְכוּתָא נִכְשַׁל בָּהּ וְנָפַל בָּהּ וָמֵת, בָּדְקוּ אַחֲרָיו וּמָצְאוּ בְּיָדוֹ כְּתָבִין בִּישִׁין עַל יְהוּדָאִין. מַעֲשֶׂה בִּשְׁנֵי בְּנֵי אָדָם שֶׁהָיוּ מְהַלְּכִין בַּדֶּרֶךְ, אֶחָד פִּקֵּחַ וְאֶחָד סוּמָא, יָשְׁבוּ לֶאֱכֹל פָּשְׁטוּ יְדֵיהֶם לְעִשְׂבֵּי הַשָֹּׂדֶה וְאָכְלוּ, זֶה שֶׁהָיָה פִּקֵּחַ נִסְתַּמָּא, וְזֶה שֶׁהָיָה סוּמָא נִתְפַּקַּח, לֹא זָזוּ מִשָּׁם עַד שֶׁזֶּה נִסְמַךְ עַל זֶה שֶׁהָיָה סוֹמְכוֹ. וּמַעֲשֶׂה בְּאֶחָד שֶׁהָיָה הוֹלֵךְ מֵאֶרֶץ יִשְׂרָאֵל לְבָבֶל, כְּשֶׁהָיָה אוֹכֵל לֶחֶם רָאָה שְׁנֵי צִפֳּרִים מִתְנַצִּין זֶה עִם זֶה, הָרַג אֶחָד מֵהֶם אֶת חֲבֵרוֹ, הָלַךְ וְהֵבִיא עֵשֶׂב וְהִנִּיחוֹ עַל פִּיו וְהֶחֱיָהוּ, הָלַךְ אוֹתוֹ הָאִישׁ וְנָטַל אוֹתוֹ הָעֵשֶׂב שֶׁנָּפַל מִן הַצִּפּוֹר וְהָלַךְ לְהַחֲיוֹת בּוֹ אֶת הַמֵּתִים, כְּשֶׁהִגִּיעַ לְסֻלָּמָהּ שֶׁל צוֹר מָצָא אֲרֵי מֻשְׁלָךְ וּמֵת, הֵנִיחַ הָעֵשֶׂב עַל פִּיו וְהֶחֱיָּהוּ, עָמַד הָאֲרִי וַאֲכָלוֹ, מַתְלָא אָמְרִין טַב לְבִישׁ לָא תַעֲבֵיד וּבִישָׁא לָא מָטֵי לָךְ. מַעֲשֶׂה בְּשִׂיחִין אֶחָד סוּמָא שֶׁיָּרַד בַּמַּיִם לִטְבֹּל, נִזְדַּמְּנָה לוֹ בְּאֵרָהּ שֶׁל מִרְיָם וְטָבַל וְנִתְרַפֵּא. טִיטוּס הָרָשָׁע נִכְנַס בְּבֵית קֹדֶשׁ הַקֳּדָשִׁים כְּשֶׁהוּא מְחָרֵף וּמְגַדֵּף, עָמַד וְגִדֵּר אֶת הַפָּרֹכֶת וְנָטַל סֵפֶר תּוֹרָה וְהִצִּיעָהּ וְהֵבִיא שְׁתֵּי זוֹנוֹת וְעָבַר עֲלֶיהֶן, וְשָׁלַף חַרְבּוֹ וְקִצֵּץ אֶת סֵפֶר הַתּוֹרָה, נַעֲשָׂה נֵס הִתְחִיל דַּם מְבַצְבֵּץ מִמֶּנּוּ, הִתְחִיל מִשְׁתַּבֵּחַ לוֹמַר שֶׁעַצְמוֹ הָרַג, הִתְחִיל מִתְגַּבֵּר וְהוֹלֵךְ, כֵּיוָן שֶׁהִגִּיעַ לַיָּם הָיָה הַיָּם הוֹלֵךְ וְסוֹעֵר, אָמַר אֱלֹהֵיהֶם שֶׁל אֵלּוּ אֵין גְּבוּרָתוֹ אֶלָּא בַּיָּם, אִם הוּא רוֹצֶה יַעֲלֶה לַיַּבָּשָׁה וְנִרְאֶה מִי נוֹצֵחַ, אָמַר לוֹ הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא רָשָׁע בֶּן רָשָׁע בְּרִיָּה פְּחוּתָה קַלָּה שֶׁבִּבְרִיּוֹתַי אֲנִי מַשְׁלִיחַ בְּךָ לְבַעֶרְךָ מִן הָעוֹלָם. נִכְנַס יַתּוּשׁ בְּחָטְמוֹ וּמֵת בְּמִיתָה מְשֻׁנָּה. וְלָמָּה נִקְרָא בְּרִיָּה שְׁפָלָה, עַל שֶׁמַּכְנִיס וְאֵינוֹ מוֹצִיא. וּפְעָמִים עַל יְדֵי צִרְעָה, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כג, כח): וְשָׁלַחְתִּי אֶת הַצִּרְעָה. אָמְרוּ רַבּוֹתֵינוּ כְּשֶׁשָּׁלַח הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא אֶת הַצִּרְעָה לִפְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לַהֲרֹג אֶת הָאֱמוֹרִים, רְאֵה מַה כְּתִיב בָּהֶן (עמוס ב, ט): וְאָנֹכִי הִשְׁמַדְתִּי אֶת הָאֱמֹרִי מִפְּנֵיהֶם אֲשֶׁר כְּגֹבַהּ אֲרָזִים גָּבְהוֹ וְחָסֹן הוּא כָּאַלּוֹנִים וָאַשְׁמִיד פִּרְיוֹ מִמַּעַל וגו'. הָיְתָה נִכְנֶסֶת לְתוֹךְ עֵינוֹ שֶׁל יְמִין וְשׁוֹפֶכֶת אִרְסָהּ וְהָיָה מִתְבַּקֵּעַ וְנוֹפֵל וָמֵת, שֶׁכֵּן דַּרְכּוֹ שֶׁל הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לַעֲשׂוֹת שְׁלִיחוּתוֹ עַל יְדֵי דְבָרִים קַלִּים, לְכָל הַמִּתְגָּאִין עָלָיו שָׁלַח לָהֶם בְּרִיָה קַלָּה לְהִפָּרַע מֵהֶם, לְהוֹדִיעֲךָ שֶׁאֵין גְּבוּרָתָן מַמָּשׁ, וְלֶעָתִיד לָבוֹא עָתִיד הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא לִפָּרַע מִן הָאֻמּוֹת עַל יְדֵי דְבָרִים קַלִּים, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (ישעיה ז, יח): וְהָיָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִשְׁרֹק ה' לַזְּבוּב אֲשֶׁר בִּקְצֵה יְאֹרֵי מִצְרָיִם וְלַדְּבוֹרָה אֲשֶׁר בְּאֶרֶץ אַשּׁוּר. | 18.22. "---", |
|
| 119. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan A, 12 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136 |
| 120. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan B, 27 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE) Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 136 |
| 123. Anon., Midrash Hagadol, 1.508, 3.586 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126, 183 |
| 124. Hebrew Bible, Cd, 11.17 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 110 |
| 125. Anon., Tanhuma, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 213 |
| 126. Anon., Ktu, 2.39 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, chanoch Found in books: Kaplan (2015), My Perfect One: Typology and Early Rabbinic Interpretation of Song of Songs, 12 |
| 127. Dead Sea Scrolls, Yitro, 9 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309 |
| 128. Anon., Midrash On Song of Songs, 1.7 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 240 |
| 130. Anon., Pesiqta De Rav Kahana, 15.7 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309 |
| 131. Anon., Leges Publicae, None Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309 |
| 132. Anon., Megillat Taanit (Lichtenstein), 1 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, hanoch Found in books: Klawans (2009), Purity, Sacrifice, and the Temple: Symbolism and Supersessionism in the Study of Ancient Judaism, 309 |
| 133. Anon., Pesiqta Derav Kahana (Alternative Parsha), 457 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 240 |
| 134. Anon., Tanchuma (Buber), 3.78 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 126 |
| 135. Mishnah, Ahilot, 7.3 Tagged with subjects: •albeck, h., Found in books: Rubenstein(1995), The History of Sukkot in the Second Temple and Rabbinic Periods, 213 |
